Truth or Dare

[Sparkle Dust]

Episode 1: Never Skype your mommy in a wet diaper

Based on the originally interactive story founded by Jaytalon and Torux99.  This was like my first diaper lover story made in like 2016.  Jaytalon started it as 2nd person, so I continued it that way.  Sucks I know..  Please support the originally work at http://www.writing.com/main/interact/item_id/1912144-Truth-or-dare/map/1

The story you are about to read never happened and will probably never happen in any form of reality.  The power of imagination should is stronger than anything you can expect.  The main character may be named “You” but that doesn’t necessarily mean that it is talking about you.  The Narrator is meant to exist outside the events of a story.  It could be either me or you, so the face of our young heroine could be anyone.  The pronoun game is all about perspective.  Until then it’s Goth to be Green.

You are coming back from high school on a Friday afternoon expecting to spend all weekend on the excess homework that teachers are giving to you these days.  You are just a normal 17 year old girl, in a normal neighborhood, and with a normal family.  Your friends like to call you Star due to your free spirit, but you tend to get just as stressed as everyone else.  Your one weakness is that you never back down from a challenge.  You were the baby of the family and people had a lot of expectations for you.

You: “I better do this homework quickly or else Beth is going to find something fun to do without me.”

30 minutes later of doing homework.

You: “Ugh!  I hate homework!”

You get a call at 3:00 Friday, from your family friend Mr. Everest. He practically begs you to babysit his daughter and her friends for the weekend because he has a weekend long business trip to go to. He says he'll pay you $300 for the weekend and all you need for food.  The Everest’s were good friends of Mommy, but this is the first time they ever needed you to babysit their daughter.

You think: “I could use $300.  Mommy always says that I need to think about getting a job.  Any excuse to get me out of the house.  I’m good with kids, but I have too much homework.”

You: “Sure I can be there, but only if the kids can behave themselves so that I can do homework.”

Mr. Everest agrees saying that his daughter is just an angel.  Cute as a button.  You agree to the arrangement and also get permission from your parents.  You pack up everything that you’ll need for the weekend including your panties, pajamas, clothes, and notes for homework.

You drive towards the house in the nice side of the neighborhood.  The Everest’s are a well off family making their house look like a mansion.  You sure wish that you could live in a place like this, if only you knew.  You knocked on the door and are let inside to a tranquil scenery.  The Everest’s leave immediately after telling you that their daughter Sara would explain everything.

Eight girls, all eleven, await you in the main room.  Mr. Everest’s daughter, Sara, greets you.  She gives of a mature look for her age, yet at the same time adorable.  Her voice gave off the impression that she could take care of you, with a little bit of sass.  Her friends were Jessie, Mary, Liza, Samantha, Juliet, Maddie, and Ginny.  Among them she was clearly the alpha and sure showed it.  Jessie is her best friend of the group.  She has fashion sense only second to Sara for a middle schooler.  The rest wore normal clothes for kids their age except for Liza and Juliet.  Liza dressed up punk rock with temporary tattoos, while Juliet dressed in a Lolita style.

Sara: “Very nice to see you.”

You: “The same.”

You set your bag down to prepare for an afternoon of doing homework since you figured the girls could look after themselves.  Fifteen minutes later the girls all sit in a circle and Sara asks if you want to play a game of Truth or Dare.

You think: “Thank god!  Anything to avoid this shit!”

You know you would think this if you had homework. 

You nod and say sure.  What’s the worst that can happen?  The nine of you sit down in a circle and Sara grabs a decorated bottle made specifically for the game.  If you have never heard of Truth or Dare before here are the traditional rules.  A group of people form a circle and the first person decides on a way to pick someone.  When that person is chosen the challenger asks them if they want Truth or Dare.  If the person chooses Truth then they must answer a question asked by the challenger honestly.  If dare then the challenger orders the person to do a specific task, no matter what it may be.  However dares may vary depending on the players.  You got everything?  Really?  Good for you?

The bottle is placed in the middle of the circle and Sara spins it.  Round and round it goes where it stops nobody knows.  It slows down and lands on you!

Sara: “Awesome!  The babysitter on the first turn.  Well what will it be Truth or Dare?

The other girls are giggling just wanting to now whatever you will choose.

You decide with great hesitation that you will pick Truth.

Sara asks: "What is the size of your panties?"

You blush and think: “What a weird question for middle school girls to ask.  Well we’re all girls and it’s not like they are going to sniff them like some perverts.
You answer: "11, Medium."
The girls are quite satisfied with the answer and let you have your turn.  You then spin the bottle and it lands on, surprisingly, you again.

You laugh: “Whoops!  What are the odds?  Guess I’ll spin again.”

“Not so fast girl” Sara says in a more shrill voice.  It seems different than before but her voice is just so dominating, but you can’t seem to resist immediately.  “Our rules is that if you land on yourself on your turn, then the last challenger gets to have their turn on you again.  So what will it be Truth or Dare?”

You decide to show them that their truths mean diddly squat and you don't want to tell them anything embarrassing, so you pick dare.

Sara: “Okay Baby-Doll, I dare you to wear diapers the whole weekend.”

You: “Well if it is dare then how can I refuse…Wait WHAT?!!”

You thought you had cotton in your ears or something because you swore you heard Sara dare you to wear diapers.  Diapers, the stuff babies wear.  Now you try to rationalize this.  After all there was no way that these girls were serious about this.  You were way too big to fit into diapers so they must mean house.  Although they seemed a bit old to be playing house, you could see them doing that.  Besides you never back down from a challenge.

You comply, not realizing the backside of the deal... they go into a closet and grab a diaper in a size 11, medium.  They set you down and remove your shoes, socks, skirt, and underwear.  They slide the diaper underneath you as Sara applies the baby powder and lotions.  It feels surprisingly soft, much to your discouragement.  Immediately Jessie takes a pictures of you causing you to blink from the flash.

You: “Hey you’re being a bit rough.”

Sara: “Oh give it a rest Baby-Doll.  It’s all part of the game.”

She does the tapes and allows you to sit up.  It feels weird wearing a diaper after so many years.  The extra bulk spreads your legs out ever so slightly.  You figured that the girls would be done with this game soon anyway.  After all people don’t normally go that far in Truth or Dare, that would be ridiculous. 

Mary: “Khaaaaa!  She looks so adorable!  Can we keep her?”

Liza: “She looks too happy for my taste?”

Juliet: “I think you mean her clothes are too tacky for our (my) taste.”

Jessie: “I say it suits her.”

Ginny: “Thumbs up for effort.”

Maddie: “I’ve seen better versions on the internet.”

Samantha: “Mary is right she does look cute.”

This makes you blush, but still willing to play the game.  Sara has everyone resume the game as it is her turn to spin the bottle once again.  It lands on you.

Sara: “Well Baby-Doll Truth or Dare?”

“It can’t get weirdo than this so I guess I’ll pick dare again” You said

Sara says: "I dare you to call your mom right now and beg her to buy you diapers so you can wear and use them." You're unbelieving of this... what would happen? "This can't be happening..." you think.

Sara sets up a laptop in front of you so that your entire body is shown. You are still wearing a skirt on top of your diaper, but you feel exposed. The nervousness is making you feel the urge to pee, but do not want to do it in front of everyone. You try to cross your legs to subdue the pressure, but the bulkiness of the diaper makes it hard to do so. The kids notice and giggle in the background. "Okay so enter in your number and call your mom" Sara says. "I really have to pee right now" You say. Sara's friend Juliet says "Well you can’t go to the bathroom with that diaper on." Sara: "Wait until you complete my dare or I'll tell my parents!" Not wanting Sara's parents to find out you immediately call home using Skype. At this point you are gripping your skirt tightly to hold in the pressure so that you do not wet yourself. If you wet yourself in a diaper in front of your mom you would die of embarrassment and never hear the end of it.

Unfortunately for you the person who answered was your mommy.
She is a strict but fair person and a firm believer of punishment. You are
already on thin ice with her do to getting a D on your last test so you
did not want to know how she would punish you for wearing a diaper.

"Why are you calling me? I thought you were babysitting.
Is something wrong?" Your mommy asked surprised.

"Well ell ell you-u see I I I had something come and nee eed eed you to to"
Your bladder cannot take it anymore you are about to wet yourself in front
of everyone. Sara notices this and has her friend Ginny start recording.
Your mommy notices this.

"What's wrong you look like you have to pee" mommy notes.

The mention of "pee" breaks your limit as you start to pee into your diaper.
The warmth was felt all over your crotch like a feeling that you haven't felt in years.
At the same time you blush in a form of great shame and a small part of
unexpected pleasure. After only a second of peeing responded with an "Eek!"
as you tried to pull your short skirt with all of you might to prevent the swelling of the diaper
from becoming visible in an effort to prevent this from becoming any more awkward
than it already is. You just didn't want to admit to your mommy that you are peeing
in a diaper in front of her and eight 11 year old girls that you are supposed to be babysitting.

You think very quickly these thoughts in the second that you start pulling your skirt down
"I can't let mommy see my wet diaper! Wait, did I just think "my diaper"? Diapers are you babies!
I'm not a baby!! I'm not a baby!! How did those little brats trick me into this! I'm in a
#@&%ing diaper for Christ’s sake and peeing in it like one!! I can't keep it in anymore!!
I'm not a little baby girl! The diaper is swelling up!! My friends at school will find out!
What is going to happen to me?! It’s getting warmer and warmer! My skirt is too short!
Sara is going to keep me like this all weekend?! I can't let mommy see me in this wet diappee!!!
I need to hide it!!!! Hide it!!!! Come on arms pull!"

Unfortunately the worst possible thing happened. Since you never stopped crossing your legs
when you starting pulling, your skirt wouldn't budge straight down. In your panic you began
pulling harder down in a diagonal fashion that caused your skirt to rip apart from the
top leaving the diaper fully exposed and your skirt unusable. The kids' jaws dropped in shock
at the sight and Sara was glad that your humiliation is being filmed. With your diaper fully exposed
you continue to pee right in front of your mother. The diaper's yellow stain continues to
spread as your diaper smells up and starts to sag. The warm feeling makes its way to the
bottom of your butt as you feel a slight tickle from it. After a half a minute, but what feels
like an eternity, you finally stop peeing but the damage is one. You just peed your diaper like a
baby in front of your mother. Sara and her friends began acting surprised by creating background
noise that makes it seem like this is the first time seeing or knowing that you were wearing a diaper.
They planned to have you in diapers before you even arrived so they were well rehearsed.

Your mom cannot believe what she is seeing. Her youngest daughter, age 17 and 5'7.5 feet tall
was on screen wearing only a shirt and a diaper that she just wet herself in.

"Baby why are you wearing a diaper?" mommy asks.

Tears are in your eyes. You don't know what to do but your mom always told you to
follow through on anything. On the other hand you were always told to be truthful.
What else could these kids possibly do to you?

You already wet your diaper in front of you mommy and the girls recorded everything. There is no way that you will be able to convince Mommy that the girls forced a diaper on you, especially since you let them, and wet yourself in front of her. You decide to get it over with as tears flow down your face and your stress makes you sound infantile. "Mommy I'be been having trouble holding it in" You cannot believe that you just said that. "I took a nap earlier and when I woke up I found that I wet the bed. Sara helped me clean up but my accidents continued. Sniff Sniff I found this diaper lying around and got curious, so I tried it on but this diaper isn't helping at all!" To make you emergency seem more dire, your legs give out as you sit down in a W position where her wet diaper is fully exposed and you are slanted so that the legs are forward past the crotch and bent so that the legs go back. She also covered her eyes to hide the shame. It felt gross sitting in a wet diaper with the peed being squished on you crotch. "I cannot find anymore diapers and cannot leave the house while babysitting these kids. I'm such a baby! I don't want to leave pee all over the house especially in front of these sweet kids. " You were really in character so now was the time to finish it to complete this stupid dare. You say in a quiet, embarrassed voice: "Mommy can you please bring me more diappes."

Your mommy doesn't believe this and starts yelling at you from the laptop monitor. Mommy: "Do you know how immature you are?! What would Ms. Everest think?" "Mom and Dad won't be back until Monday" said Sara. Mommy: "Well that's just perfect, of all the times for my daughter to act like a baby. Sara you hold the fort. I'll be there in an hour. Spank the Baby if she doesn't follow your orders." "But Mommy" you plead. "No buts baby!" If you hadn't already wet yourself earlier you would have now. "We are going to have a long talk about what to do later. You just lost your underwear privileges. You are forbidden from changing your diaper until I arrive. Now sit in that corner of the room until I arrive." The authority from mommy's voice took away the energy from your legs. Some more pee ended up escaping into you diaper from shock. In embarrassment you crawl to the far side of the room as the other girls cued and made fun of your diaper. Liza even smacked your diapered butt for fun that caused your pee to move around in you soiled diaper. When you reached the corner you lowered you head in shame. This was going to be your life for the next two days. After that mommy signed out from Skype where you expect that she is buying diapers. What you didn’t know was that mommy and daddy had plans of their own.  They had the perfect babysitter to take care of you. The girls were quite pleased with the results of the game. "So what should we do now?" asked Samantha. "Well my dare isn't over until the baby's diapers arrive, not that we don't need them" Sara smirked. "It wouldn't feel right to continue the game until it is over." You don't think that it makes a difference since the bottle always lands on you. Sara: "Okay let us take it to a vote on whether to continue the game or wait until the diapers arrive. Of course the baby will not be voting"   The girls are busy voting on your fate leaving you with your thoughts.  You just had to play along with a simple game of Truth or Dare.  Now you are stuck in a wet diaper with an angry mommy across town. You think: “These girls are truly sadists.  I wish this was just a dream that I could wake up from.”

[Wannatripbaby]

I'm gonna have to read this soon. I always meant to get around to reading your early stuff.

[Sparkle Dust]

I'll never go past season 1, and I'll likely add another chapter once a day.  Also, be careful, because I was really depressed when I wrote this and vented in a very sadistic, but fun filled diaper way.  It's also when I first wrote Gwen and Phoenix Pharmacy!  This is secretly her origin story of how she started as the open diaper lover she is today!  Eeeeeeeee!  

[Wannatripbaby]

9 minutes ago, Sparkle Dust said:

Also, be careful, because I was really depressed when I wrote this and vented in a very sadistic, but fun filled diaper way.

I'm sure if I can handle Making the Best Of It and Little Luzy--two VERY dark and emotional stories--I can probably handle anything you can throw at me... that isn't a challenge by the way. ?

[Wannatripbaby]

Well that was... interesting. Not really my cup of tea, but I can see how it would appeal to some!

And as always your narrative style gives this story a uniqueness that only you can bring. 

[littlediaperboy91]

Really enjoyed reading your first chapter of Truth or dare.  It was very fascinating and can't wait to read more.  It sounds like a fascination story that is definitely worth reading.

[Sparkle Dust]

Episode 2 Shannon

***************************************** At your house. Mommy to mysterious person: “So I hope you understand why you have to leave right now.  We just can’t leave her unsupervised like this.” Mysterious person: “Oh believe me it is an opportunity that I wouldn’t want to pass up.” She pushes up her glasses in a badass way as the screen fades to black. **************************************** The vote was 3 - 5 on continuing the game so the girls agreed to wait until your new diapers arrive. To pass the time the girls watch TV while you stay in the corner with your wet diaper. It was getting rather uncomfortable has the warmth had passed and started to itch a little bit. Sara gave you a baby bottle filled it with orange juice. "Here drink this much every 10 minutes" Sara said. "But that's a baby bottle, I'm not drinking from that!" You lash out. Sara: "Hey! Remember what your mom said. I am in charge and if you disobey me then I get to spank you."

You feel too week to resist so you take the bottle and start sipping orange juice from

the nipple.  It feels so awkward and makes you look even more babyish.  Sara snaps

another picture of the pose you make.

 

"Remember disobey us and more people will be seeing these" said Sara.

Sara then walks back to her friends when she lays out 5 more bottles filled
with orange juice. You were not going to enjoy the next hour.

30 minutes later the orange juice that you have been drinking has gone
through your system and you need to pee again. Your diaper held in
the last wetting but you are worried that another wetting will cause your
diaper to leak. The pressure builds up quickly and look to see if the girls
are watching you squirm. There is only one minute left until the time limit
for your next bottle. If you don't finish it you will be punished but if you do
you know that you will wet yourself again.

"Oh why must my life be so difficult" you think.

With no options left you bite down on the nipple of your bottle and began suffering
with each sip hurting your aching bladder. Just then you decide to just give in and
wet yourself. You spread your legs out while sucking your bottle. Only 30 seconds to
go and you only finished half of your bottle. You find that this makes it hard to concentrate
on peeing yourself, but you didn't want the girls to see you. 20 seconds left. You are on the
last sips of the bottle and you push your bladder with all of your might try to throw the last 14
years of potty training down the drain. 15 seconds left. Urine begins to flow into your diaper
just as you finished your bottle. You never felt so happy the warmth of your soiled diaper in
your life, but that was short lived by the fear that you wouldn't finish peeing on time. The diaper
expanded more from the pee that your legs were spread out even more than they were before. You
try to adjust the diaper so it doesn't leak and spreads to the majority of your butt.

Unfortunately, the girls hear the sound of you peeing yourself and turn around as you have also
run out of time for the bottle inspection. You curse the quick acting of the orange juice that caused
you to pee again. They point and laugh at you as you are pouring the last drops of urine into your
large warm diaper. You try to cross your legs to hide your shame but the diaper is too thick now.
Luckily the diaper was able to absorb everything this time, but another wetting would definitely cause
you to leak. You actually wish that Mommy would come over to change you diaper.

10 minutes later you finished another bottle and feel upset in your stomach. You realize that
you need to poop. Peeing was one thing but pooping in your diaper is another.

"Sara. Hello!" you shout across the room so that Sara can hear.

"What is it Baby?" Sara asked.

"I need to use the bathroom really bad" you say.

"Well you sure did a bad job the last 2 times. Just use your diaper."

"But it isn't for wetting, it’s for for," you start to whisper. "It’s for pooping."

"I'm sorry what did you say?" Sara said.

"Please I don't want to poop my diaper" You plea.

"I'm sorry. What's going to happen to your diaper?" asked Sara.

"I'M GOING TO POOP MY DIAPER!"

"Ha ha ha ha" laughed Sara. "You are making this too easy.
Anyway you aren't getting out of that diaper until YOUR babysitter comes
and even then I'm not letting you out of that until that until you have a large
lump of poo sagging from that diaper.”

You gasp. You could not win with this girl and this wasn't even a dare. You try to

hold it in, but you just can't you haven't pooped all day and you were desperate.

In front of girls you begin to squat as you fill your diaper. It is without a doubt

the most disgusting thing you have ever done in your life. It fills a horrible stench in

your nose and the poop causes your diaper to sag.

"I really don't want to sit on this" you think. "Eeeeeeeeew!" The girls say in response to the your messing. This does nothing to your self-esteem and you just want to get out of this diaper as soon as possible. Ginny notices that you are having trouble balancing yourself and approaches you. She precedes to tickle you until you trip and fall on your diaper. The mess begins to spread across your diaper making it a 100 times more gross. You start to cry like a baby. "Waaaaaaaaaaaah! Waaaaaaaaaaaah!" you cry. "Shh shh Its okay baby" cooed Ginny while stroking your hair. "It will all get better soon." "Really?" you ask. "Yeah" Ginny said. "When you are old enough to use the potty like a real girl." This caused you to continue crying. "Come now Ginny. We should save the real fun for the Truth or Dare game" said Sara. 5 minutes later there is a knock at the door. "Well it's about time" said Sara. "Baby go answer that door." Just wanting to get out of this dirty diaper that you have been in for over an hour, you walk towards the door. You find that it is harder to walk around with your diaper as your diaper has spread your legs out a little bit causing you to waddle. You are so desperate that you are actually glad that diapers are at the other side of the door.

Instead of your mommy, you open your door to see your older sister Shannon.
Shannon is 23 years old and has always been taller and smarter than you.

She also treats you like the baby of the family making the entire situation

you are in that much worse.  She completed college recently but doesn't need a job yet.

"What are you doing here" you ask surprised.

Shannon: "I came back recently when mom heard about this mess. She

and dad were already preparing for a vacation themselves when you called,
putting me on the spot to take care of you.”

"How long are they gone for" you ask nervously.

"About two weeks. I am in charge until then" Shannon says while
smiling manically.

"Please help me" you say. "These kids got me dressed in diapers
and acting like a...

Shannon interrupts you by shoving a pacifier in your mouth.
Shannon: "Nope. You are always act like a baby at home so now
its time to be treated like one. Mom said you had to do whatever I say"

 

Shannon pulls out a very thick adult diaper with childish designs on
it. It was twice as thick as the diaper that Sara put you in.  However instead of

letting you change into it she just waves in your face.

 

You whine: “Come on.  I really want to get out of this.”

Shannon smirks: "Nope first I want you to continue with this Truth or Dare game that I heard you girls talking about from outside. I hear that you got picked again."

"What when did that happen" you mumble through your pacifier.

"Oh we got bored waiting and span the bottle again to see who
would go next. It landed on you" said Sara. "Do you want a go Shannon?"

Shannon: "Fine just this once, but Baby doll, you are going to pick
dare since I am in charge of you."

You say: "But that isn't fair!"

Shannon: "It is if you want to get out of that stinky diaper tonight"
(pointing at the lump sagging from your diaper).

You: "Fine. What do you want me to do?"

Shannon smirks and takes out a collar and leash from her bag.
She places the collar around your neck and attaches the leash around
you. It is long enough to sit a few feet away from your sister but not stand
more than 5 feet from her. You have a bad feeling about what humiliating
thing she wants you to do.

Shannon: "I dare you to wear this and take a walk to the park with me.
Girls you will need to come with me since I am babysitting you."

The girls agree, but you nearly pass out from the notion of wearing a diaper
in public. Then you look down at your diaper. You have messed it pretty bad
and you want to change out of it. That thick diaper is actually an award for
following you sister's orders. You then notice Shannon tug you outside with the leash
You grip onto the edge of the door even though your neck starts to hurt from
the tugging.

You spit out the pacifier: "Wait, Wait, Wait! I can't go out like this! My diaper is
exposed!"

Shannon: "You were stupid enough to rip the only skirt that you brought. You may have
other clothes but Mom said that they are either too tight or actually do a good job at hiding
your diaper. Mom said to throw them out so you have to walk around in your underwear to
learn a lesson. I didn’t do that yet, since it would be a pain, but don’t think that I might not do it later.  Since your underwear happens to be a dirty diaper that is what comes out with
you. Now come on or I'll give you a 1000 spanks and make you wear that dirty diaper all weekend."
She places the pacifier back in your mouth.

You are trapped. It is 7:00 pm right now on a perfectly good spring Friday night. You
won't feel cold but there is a good chance that someone will see you. However it is already
dark outside and many families are having dinner at the time.

You nod to agree to the walk to the park. Your diaper continues to make you waddle awkwardly as pee and poo shift around your waist. Your sister is a fast walker so you struggle to keep up the pace so you are not pulled by the leash. The girls giggle in the background. Samantha sings: "Poopy pants, Poopy pants, wears diapers all day long. Crying, Crying, has needed a change for so long." Nobody else was around to hear that but it did not make it any less hurtful. While walking Shannon grabs the crouch of your diaper and squeezes it. Shannon: "Such a full diaper. How does a teen manage to turn to a baby so quickly? Well don't worry Baby-Doll you big sis is here to take care of you from now on. Of course I will be taking your babysitting money. Play you cards right and you can still go to high school." She slaps your butt causing your bladder to tingle for a second, but you regain your composure.

It is a pretty big park, but there are around 30 people tonight. A group of middle schoolers are out playing tag and running all other the place. Luckily none of them have ever seen you before. Shannon: "Okay Baby-Doll time to start the real walk. I need you to walk on your hand and needs from now on. Do on the grass so that you do not scrape them." You agree and start walking doggy style. Shannon walks slower making it easier but you sagging diaper starts to small worse. All of the kids notice you and point and laugh. They come up and taunt you while the girls explain the ludicrous reason that you are like this. Everyone takes a turn given you one smack on the butt. It hurts and your ass feels so sour and itchy. When Shannon starts to stop for a moment you instinctively rub your ass on the ground to ease the pressure. That was a mistake. The rubbing flattens your poop and spreads it too your crotch. You also need to go both #1 and #2. When you continue your walk you struggle to control it and people start to notice. Shannon asks: "What's wrong Baby-Doll, need to go potty? Go on I can wait, but I'm not stopping again for you to do so." Your diaper will definitely leak if you do it. The kids are chanting for you to do it making you want to give into peer pressure. The pressure is getting worse.

You shake your head in disapproval. You are going to hold it in until to come back home much to the disappointment of everyone else. Nobody has taken any pictures yet due to the girl's persuasion. They wanted to have dirt on you for as long as possible. The walk continues for another 20 minutes your knees are killing you and wished that you were in a stroller cause at least you wouldn't have to move. "I'm starting to turn into an ABDL" you think. You and your sister finally reach the sidewalk outside of the park and a 10 minute walk from Sara's house. Your bowels are ready to burst as you let out a loud fart. "Eew" Sara says. "Well looks like puppy time is over. Get up now." You struggle to stand up and your knees give out causing you to fall on your face. A small drop of pee comes out be you will yourself to hold it in. You stand up again and brush the dirt off as you are filthy. The middle schoolers are told that they could follow all the way to Sara's house. "Just have to walk until these kids cannot see me" you think. 5 minutes down you are at your limit. And stop walking even though you are being tugged by the leash. Shannon: "Come on Baby-Doll, it’s getting late." The group gathers around you expecting you to finally give in as they started a chant. Sara then comes up from behind and give you a bear hug around your gut, increasing the pressure from your bowels.

The pressure is too much now. Sara steps back in time as you begin to fill your diaper. Your pacifier falls out as you raise your head and clench you teeth as your diaper expands further and soggy with pee. The last amount is too big to come out on its own so you end up squatting down to push the rest out. While doing it you begin peeing in your diaper into your ruined diaper. The amount of pee is too much is too much for your wrecked diaper and pee flows down your leg. You set your hand on your crotch to slow the flow down in vain. The feeling is warm and wet on your hand that feels more strange than disgusting. You blush and drool and as you start to think. "It is so warm. Why do I not feel as shamed as I should be from this? Those girls are ruining me. Maybe if my space out I can make up from this bad dream." When you are finished your diaper is all yellow, with urine all over your legs and a large puddle on the sidewalk." The group cheers as some of them have one a bet on whether you would make it or not. The middle schoolers are satisfied and decide to leave and head home for the evening. The girls agree that you deserve a change before continuing there "game." Shannon looked at you angry as you are dragged to bench and placed on you here knees. Shannon: "Bad Baby" Spank. I told you to go earlier! Now you ruined the sidewalk with your pee." You: "I'm. Ow! sorry! I really tried!" Shannon: "Sorry isn't good enough! Take these spankings as punishment." Shannon spanks you 20 times before continuing. You finally make it back home.

Shannon: "Okay Baby Doll, let's get you out of this dirty diaper." She sets out a changing mat for you to lay on. She removes the tapes and throws the diaper into the trash. She proceeds to use baby wipes to clean you up. She also shaves your pubic hair off. Shannon: "You got pretty dirty from our walk. I'm going to let you have a bath first." You get to have an uneventful bath to clean up all of the dirt. Your mind is blank after all that has happened so far this evening. When you are done you dry yourself and wear your towel. You are hoping that you can sneak away to find normal clothes but you are ambushed by the girls. The lead you naked back downstairs wear Shannon has set up your next diaper. You sit down and find that it is softer than the last one. Shannon places baby powder on your crotch which tickles a little bit. She then pulls up the front to the tapes and makes sure that it is snug and tight. After checking for leak holes she lets you sit up. You find that the diaper is twice as thick as the last one but is more flexible so your legs aren't as spread out so there are less waddling. However the bulge makes you feel more babyish. "At least it isn't messy, well at least for now" you think. The girls then give you a t-shirt that is purple-pink and has the words BABY LOVES TO DANCE. It also shine and glitters making it stand out. You place it on and notice that it only goes down to your belly button. It is now 8:00 pm which is not that late.

Shannon refuses to join so she just decides to watch your misery.
You and the girls rejoin a circle and spin the bottle once again.
Once again it lands on you as if you believed that it would be different
this time.

Sara: "Okay you have noticed that you are the most likely to be picked.
So as an added incentive let's add a fun new rule. Starting now for every
10 dares that you do you will be able to dare one of us to do anything.
However, the dare cannot be to take you out of diapers, that lasts as long as

you are "babysitting" us. But don't worry we'll make sure to change you when
you need it.“

To be continued…

Dare Points Tally

You: 0

Episode 3: Points

When given incentive people more inclined to do a task.  Pavlov had been doing that for years on dogs.  Parents have been doing that before Pavlov, so who’s the real scientist?  Anyway last episode Shannon arrived to raise hell and Sara gave you a point system so that you could EVENTUALLY dare one of the girls.

 

So you decide to…

You: "I'll take that offer! Give me a dare!" …just like that.  Ginny: "Okay it is my turn to decide to do with Baby-Doll. I dare you to dance to a few songs that we choose." You: "Sounds easy enough" You forgot that you are in a diaper for a moment. The music starts and you start to feel like yourself again. People at school tended to call you a dance maniac because of your stamina during school dances. Your body is tune with the music as you swing your hips back and forth. You then start twirling around to show off you shacking your diapered ass. When you dance nothing else matters, you let the song define you, and you do not look at yourself in a mirror.  Your reflection is a distraction. "Ow" You scream as you slap your diaper. You haven't danced this hard in a while that you fail to notice Sara video taping you in the diaper again. For the grand finale you jump like a cheerleader pose with your arms straight up in the air like you just don't care leaving your diaper completely exposed. You are smiling from all the fun you are having. When you touch the ground you strike a confident pose as if you forgot that you lost your pride from wearing a diaper in front of the kids you are supposed to be babysitting. The girls cheer and clap when the song and dance ends, except for Shannon who is clapping sarcastically. Shannon: "My my. It has been so long since you danced so hyper-actively. I think the last time I saw you like that was when you were in diapers. I guess this was your destiny the whole time sis.” You just remember that you are only wearing a t-shirt and diaper in front of everyone. Your cheeks turn bright red from the embarrassment as you hide your diaper with your hands. Ginny: "Don't feel ashamed Baby-Doll you did great. Okay let’s continue with the game." They spin the bottle again and it lands on you again.

 

You really want that revenge dare badly. “Those brats are going to get it.” You: "Give me another Dare!" It is Liza's turn this time and she has a good one for you. Liza: "I'm hungry and I'm sure that everyone else is as well. I Dare you to order all of use us pizza and answer the door with what you are wearing. Oh and you have to WET yourself in front the deliveryman. You: "What?!" Sara: "That sounds like a wonderful idea. I'll get the money ready. However, what if Baby-Doll fails to do so? It would be ashamed if she didn't feel the urge to go when our pizza arrives." Liza: "Good point. Let's add a punishment for failure. You if fail then we'll send that last dance video that to your school and make you wear that diaper all weekend. You'll have quite the diaper rash with what we are capable of." These dares were getting worse and worse. You: "Okay what pizzas would you like? After the girls told you what they wanted you dialed Pizza Hut to submit your order. The order would take 30 minutes to arrive so the girls decided to postpone the game in order to give you a fair edge. Unfortunately you had no urge to go whatsoever from all of your wettings earlier. You were also dehydrated.

 

Since you need to wet yourself soon, you decided to get something to drink.

You head towards the kitchen to get a glass of water, but your sister is blocking

your path.

"Going somewhere?" Shannon asked while shaking a bottle
filled with baby formula in her hand.

You: "I'm going to get something to drink."

Shannon: "Right here for you Baby-Doll. It has all the nutrients you
need for a growing girl like yourself."

You: "I'm not dr----"

Shannon interrupt and drags you to towards the couch
"Now Now. Don't get your diaper in a bunch. I'm your older sister
and I know what's good for you."

She sits down on the sofa and lays you down on her lap like a baby.
You: "Isn't this a little bit extreme?"
Shannon then places the bottle in your mouth and expects you to start
sucking.

Shannon: "Maybe. But it is more fun this way."

You resign yourself to your fate seeing as you already drank from
6 baby bottles earlier. You start sucking from the bottle and start
realizing how warm it is. The milk is also thicker than the orange juice
which makes you feel more blotted. When you are done Shannon pats your
back in order to burp you.

"Burp"

Shannon: "Excuse you. You must still me thirsty. Here have some more
milk Baby-Doll."

"What I don't ne--" You got interrupted again as Shannon shoved another
baby bottle into your mouth. Formula milk doesn't even taste that good.
It doesn't make you barf but you don't see yourself drinking it all of the time.
You just hope that this will make you need to go when the pizza man arrives.

Shannon: "All done! There was that so hard?"

You: "Yes! What is wrong with you?"

Shannon: "Aww! Looks like someone is a bit cranky. Time for the Tickle Monster."
She starts tickling you on the belly.

You: "Ha ha ha ha! Quit it! Ha ha ha ha!

Shannon: "Never! Tickle Tickle Tickle!

You: "No seriously I'm going to pee my pants."
You just remembered that you need to hold it in before the pizza man comes
to wet yourself. If you wet yourself now you will likely have to face the punishment.
 

Shannon: "Okay Baby-Doll I think you calmed down now."
She stops tickling you to your relieve although your need to pee
has just increased.

"Huff Huff. Thanks sis" You said relieved.
You get off of the couch to stretch your legs.

"Anytime Baby-Doll" Shannon says as she slaps your ass.
You blush again as all of the other girls saw it.

Mary: "No fair I wanted to feed the baby."

Jessie: "No me next. Me next."

Sara: "We'll decide during the next dare. We'll hold a lottery on
who gets to dare her next when she isn't looking."

You: "I hate this game."

Sara: "Well too bad. You should have thought of that before you agreed
to play. Anyway the pizza should be here soon."
 

You hear a knock on the door which means it must be the pizza man. Sara: "Well it’s about time. Well go ahead and fulfill the dare." She hands you the money as well as tips. You are a little bit nervous. You do have to use the bathroom but you are not desperate enough to go by accident. You will have force yourself to pee in your diaper this time. You waddle over to the door and open it to your surprise. "I have an order for one cheese, one pepperoni, on Hawaiian, and one Vegan. Are you the uh uh uh" said the pizza man. He was a handsome man in his 20s that was totally your type. He was tall, handsome, and had large biceps that you could tell from his sleeveless Pizza Hut uniform. It takes all of your strength to keep yourself from drooling from his manliness. Likewise it was difficult for the Pizza Man to not stare at you. You are wearing a thick diaper, no bra, and a t-shirt that references the fact that you are in fact wearing a diaper like a diaper. You imagine that you actually want to date this guy one day. You didn't want this man to think that you were weird so you needed an excuse. After all the dare didn't state that you had to tell the truth about why you were in a diaper. You lied: "Oh the diaper. You see this is a costume party and we pick costumes based on lottery. As you can see I was the unlucky one?" You twirl around to show off your diaper. Pizza Man: "Oh, oh. That makes sense, but I don't see anyone else in here." The girls are hiding in a different room that the man cannot see but they can still see him and you. You: "The party is is in the basement. We tend to be loud so it was made sound proof." He seems to buy it. You were starting to enjoy this little white lie. It made you feel a little victorious over the girls. Pizza Man: Bummer. It sounds like a nice party. Too bad I have to work all night, I actually love parties. "Oh well. So how much do I owe you?" You say relieved. You would not want this man here with these girls tormenting you. Pizza man: "Around $43.99." You: "Here you go." You hand the man the money as well as a $10 tip. You realize that it is now or never. You need to fulfill the dare of wetting your diaper in front of this man. Now is your time to shine or at least embarrass yourself in front of a hot guy. You put on your best kawaii cute smile which makes your cheeks bulge out and make your eyes look bigger. You attempt to loosen your bladder while standing up, but can only get a few drops out.

The pizza man hands you the stack of pizzas that you grab onto. In order
to pressure you raise your smile and say

"Thaaaank yoouuuuuuu" you say in an ahhhhhhhh like voice in order to
let out a sigh without trying to sound erotic or suspicious. By doing so
you are able to release a large flow of urine into you soft thick diaper. The pizza
man is a little suspicious about your voice, but only assumes that you are attracted
to him since he works out. However, he is curious about the "psssssss" sound that
he cannot pin point.

Pizza Man: "What is that sound? It sounds like running water."

That is actually the sound of you peeing into your diaper. You are peeing a lot more
than you thought you would and the front is completely soaked. Luckily it is not sagging.
Since you aren't looking at your diaper you fail to notice a design showing at the front.
Shannon brought you special diapers that show certain words when used. Based on the amount
of liquid in the diaper right now it showed the words WET on the front to indicate that you have
peed in your diaper. In order to answer the pizza man's question you quickly determine an excuse while the pizza boxes are burning your hands.

"Oh that must be one of my friends getting some water from the kitchen" you say as you
finish wetting your diaper.
"She is a little weird since she doesn't like to drink soda or alcohol"

Pizza Man: "Okay that makes sense. I should be leaving now. It was nice me---"

He is interrupted from Sara entering the room and walking towards you.
You think to yourself: "What is she doing? Calm down I could just say that she
is my little sister you came down from her room because she is hungry."

Sara: "Baby-Doll did you make sure to keep your diaper dry. We need to keep
up with you potty schedule."

Pizza Man: "Baby-Doll?"

You: "Its its the name of my costume. Kinda original isn't it?"
You start to sweat a little bit from the pressure.

Sara pats you butt and says.
"Oh don't be so sensitive. She has trouble making it to the potty and practically
begged her mom for diapers. Me and my friends try to support her and retrain
her potty training. Deep down I think you enjoys it."

You: "That's not true!!!"

Sara: "Oh come on there is no need to cry. Let me just check something"
She touches your diapered crotch to inspect its wetness.

You: "Eep!"

This causes the Pizza man to look down again at you diaper and does notice the
WET icon that was not there before.

Sara: "Baby-doll did you wet yourself again? I was sure that I had you changed
only five minutes ago. Did you notice that you had to go? I'm afraid that I'll have to
put a frowny face on your potty chart you tonight. Right now your diaper seems fine
so I won't change you until you fill it up more."

 

Pizza Man: "So the sound earlier was you peeing yourself?" You: "No, well yes but there is a good reason for that you see I" Sara interrupts while stroking your hair: "Look Baby-Doll. It’s okay that you soiled Yourself at the park earlier. We all have our bad days. The important thing is that we work together to slowly treat you condition. Come on I have more baby formula for you inside." That was the last straw. The Pizza Man was now disgusted with you and wanted to hightail. However, he was still working so he had to be professional. Pizza Man: "Uh. Well I need to continue my deliveries. Enjoy the pizzas." He starts to walk away casually as he now thinks that you are a freak. You: "Wait! She's lying! I'm not normally like this! It was a Dare! A Dare!” However he doesn't believe you as you get ignored with a turned back facing you. Sara was satisfied with her performance and closed the door in front of you. She grabs the pizzas from you as you are districted from your tears. You roll on the floor into a fetal position as you lost the will to carry on. You hate Sara, Shannon, the girls and yourself. Your life is over if a hot guy like that is scared away from you. In the past couple of hours you have already wet and mess yourself multiple time while being recorded. You are Sara's bitch now and eventually she will make this worse for you. Sara: "Baby-Doll please get up so that we can continue our game!" You get up and walk towards the kitchen and everyone has started eating the pizza without you. You realize that you are hungry and regained some of your composure. You couldn't expect to survive on baby formula all weekend so you think that you should get some real food. You: "Can I have some pizza too."

 

Samantha: "Yes but you need to do another turn first. Good job on the Pizza man by the way. However, babies like you only drink from bottles, but if you were willing to another dare you are guaranteed to eat pizza and maybe some soda if you are good." You: "But I wasn't picked yet." Samantha: "Actually you were. We span the bottle while you were moping at the door earlier. So what will it be Truth or Dare?"

 

"I'll go with dare" you said.  Just when they think that you are out, you pull yourself back in. Samantha: "Very well I dare you to sit in a high chair and let us feed you the pizza."  She points to a large high chair at the end of the table. It looks like it can support your weight, but make it difficult to cross your legs. Before stepping in Samantha places a bib on you and a bonnet on your head. Ginny: "She looks so cute!" Other girls were taking photos of you on their phone. I were then strapped into the high chair. You were secured so you couldn't get out and high enough so that your legs couldn't reach the ground.

 

You decided to be well behaved and follow the dare so you can eat pizza.

Samantha then cut a slice of cheese pizza into smaller bits and placed it on a plate.

She also placed a bendy straw in a can of Sprite for you.

Samantha: "Okay Baby-Doll, here comes the airplane. Vroom."
She is playing with a piece of pizza on a fork and moved it towards your
mouth. You’ve babysit before with babies so you knew that you had to open
your mouth to let it in. You ate the pizza and found it delicious.

Samantha: "Good Job."

You then had many more mouthfuls of pizza. Unfortunately Samantha doesn't
have the best hand eye coordination and periodically missed by hitting your cheek or
bib. She merely shrugged it off as..

Samantha: "Oh, what a cute messy baby. Let me clean you right up."

..and simply wiped it off with a napkin. The constant name calling was annoying. You
knew that you weren't a baby, but you attire and actions this evening didn't prove that you
were any more mature than one. After dinner they decided to continue playing the game.
The bottle is spun and it land on.

 

For once it isn't you that got picked.  Instead the bottle lands on Jessie.

 

You: "Yes I finally get to have my turn! Okay Jessie Truth or Dare?"

 

"Truth" said Jessie. She understands the severity of these dares and knows better than to choose dare. This really disappoints you as you have gotten the worse of this game since you are stuck in a high chair wearing a wet diaper. You: "Okay, I originally wanted to do homework while watching you guys. Will I have a chance to finish my home before the weekend is over?" Jessie: "That is a good question. As fun and games go we won't upset your school grades. You will be able to study but the details will be up to us." As usual the girls are vague which means that you just wasted a turn. It is now Jessie's turn as she spins the bottle.

 

As always it is you gets the short end of the stick. Jessie: "Okay Baby-Doll, Truth or Dare?"

 

Jessie: "Okay Baby-Doll since you like doing homework so much I dare you to complete your homework while under laxatives." You: "Well at least I'm getting my homework done." Jessie: "Oh you think I'm being easy on you eh. It is 9:00 pm right now so you have until 10:30 to complete your homework. You cannot change your diaper until you finish. If you fail to finish all of your homework by the time limit you will have to sleep in it all night. Shannon will check your homework when you are done. For every incorrect answer you will be spanked 5 times by me." You just had to open your big mouth. You agree to the terms and the girls let you out of the high chair. To their surprise you wet yourself again without them noticing. The diaper was now so wet that the WET icon on the front had changed to WET, PLEASE CHANGE ME. When Jessie mentioned laxatives you figured that she would be responsible for changing you. They certainly wouldn't let your diaper leak during the dare, or at least on the furniture. So you wet yourself out of spite. Take that Jessie! Jessie: "I see that you have been busy Baby-Doll. Well you need a change before we start let's get you a new diaper." Jessie walked you over to the changing mat. You had to waddle there due to the heavy bulk. She laid you down on the mat and removed your diaper. The inside was yellow and squishy, but not so bad as the last diaper that you wore. After throwing away the diaper Jessie cleaned your privates and slipped a laxative suppository. You were then powdered and re-diapered. However, she placed 3 more thick diapers onto you. Your legs were so spread out that you couldn't even cross your legs. Jessie: "Okay timer starts now. Begin!" You are unable to walk due to the bulk of your diapers so you have to crawl to your books. You have 3 subjects to complete in Math, English and Science. You move to a couch and lay on your belly with your homework on a clip board. You: "Okay let's start with Math. Okay question 1." Just then the laxatives kick in and you begin to soil your diaper. From the thickness of your diaper did not expand and just moved your poop to your crotch. You: "Uh, well let's continue." 30 minutes later you have completed your Math problems. You have also pooped two more times. By the time you finished you pooped again causing it to leak into your second diaper. You: "Time for English." Unfortunately it is a harder subject for you so this time it takes 40 minutes to complete. You also messed yourself one more time that caused you to move the poop into your third diaper. The girls activated the ventilation to block the smell from your poopy diaper.   The last homework was from your least favorite subject, Science. It was your hardest Subject and you have only 20 minutes to finish or else you are stuck in this mess all night.  You barely finish with only a few seconds left on the clock. "Done" you said while waving your papers in the air. Shannon: "Okay Baby-Doll let’s check you out" Her movement seems a bit sluggish as she appears to have been drinking wine. She grabs your papers and starts grading them. Shannon: "Okay perfect score in Math, perfect score in English, but you did terrible in Science. You got 13 questions wrong. I wrote in the right questions since your handwriting is easy to forge. Jessie: "Well looks like you rushed your homework and got a lot of questions wrong. You know the consequences. 5 times 13 is 65 spanks." You: "Do I have too? It’s getting late and my butt is still sore from the last time." Jessie: "No butts. If you can't do the time don't do the crime." The other girls hold you down as Jessie prepares to spank you. The first spank felt worse than Shannon's slaps and it got worse with each one. Shannon: "Ha ha ha ha. Baby got spanked! Baby got spanked!" This is what Shannon is like at home. A total sadist who undermines you at every opportunity. You: "Shut up Shannon!" (Slap) Shannon: "Make me Baby!" (Slap) Jessie: "Knock it off you two." (Slap) You: "Ow!" The pain caused you to lose control of your bladder and pee your diaper. It makes the poo around your crotch even soggier and less comfortable. (Slap) (Slap) (Slap) (Slap) Finally all 65 slaps have been administered and you can finally stop clenching your teeth. Jessie begins to change your diapers and clean you up. Jessie: "Wow you are one stinky baby." You are unable to pay attention to her as you stare at Shannon with great hate. She stands 6 feet tall, long chestnut hair, a pretty face, square glasses that complement her look, E cup boobs, and a better fashion sense than you. Your whole live she has done nothing but try to undermine you and if karma existed in this world than she definite deserved her just deserts. It is late now around 10:30 pm. Unknown to you or Shannon, Sara had spiked Shannon's drink with a laxative. Jessie had just finished changing your diaper while Shannon was busy laughing at you. This time you only had to wear one diaper. The room was smelling a lot better now, but you think Jessie applied too much baby powder on you. Shannon: "O ho ho ho what a night. And this is only the first night I cannot wait to see what they do to you tomorrow. Err." Just then Shannon's bowels felt funny and she let out a fart. The urge to go went out of nowhere but she knew that she only had a few minutes to make it to a bathroom or something bad would happen. "Out of the way!" Shannon said as she rushed towards the bathroom. One of the girls tripped her causing her to fall to the ground. "Ahh!" Shannon screamed. Her glasses came flying off her face and landed across the room without breaking. She land on her large E-Cup boobs with a thud. The impact caused her to expel her bowels into her panties. It was like diarrhea but stayed inside the panties without leaking. A brown lump appeared on the back of her tight jeans that would require a lot of effort to wash. When Shannon processed her fall she realized that something was wrong with her butt. She place her hand on the lump and blushed when she realized that she just pooped herself. You were just as surprised as Shannon, but the girls felt like that they gained a new playmate. "Eek Shannon pooped herself!" "She is just like Baby-Doll." "Whose going to change her." "She is going to look so cute." The girls gang up on Shannon and secured her limps so that she couldn't move. They also placed a pacifier in her mouth so that she couldn't talk. Just then the phone and on the other line is it…. To be continued. Dare Tally You: 4 points

Episode 4 Sympathy for the win Baby!

 

While Shannon was struggling the phone started to ring. Sara was the first one to answer it. After a minute of talking she hands the phone other to you. "It’s my parents." Sara as she also slipped a piece of paper to you and Shannon to read. It said DON'T SAY ANYTHING OUT OF LINE AND AGREE TO THE TERMS OR ELSE THERE WILL BE CONSEQUENCES. As tempting as telling on the girls would be to you they have far to much blackmail on you as it is. As long as you can make it through the weekend then you should be fine. "Hello" You say with the phone up against your ear. "Ah hello" Mr. Everest said, "How's have the girls been?" Your mom never told them about the Skype conversation from earlier so you were in luck. "They have been just angels" You lie. Mr. Everest: "Perfect. Listen something came up and me and my wife have to stay away for six weeks. The same goes for Sara's friends. Listen the house is close by to both your schools so I was wondering if you could watch them until we return? There should be enough rooms in the house to accommodate everyone including you. I'll even raise the amount to $10,000 and send money and instructions for cooking and cleaning chores. What do you say?" You couldn't believe it, six weeks with these horrible brats. The money was not worth it since Shannon was just going to take it anyway. Then you realized that since Shannon just pooped herself in front of everyone she had lost her authority. And with the deal to the game you might be able to have your revenge by the end of this. Just be a good girl and play the baby until the time is right and you will have your revenge. You: "Sure thing Mr. Everest." You talk about a few technical things before hanging up. Since all of the girls would be living her it is important to note that this house is like a small mansion. Not crazy big but more than enough for everyone to get their own room upstairs. They also didn't have any servants so that means that no other adults would be here. Sara: "Good job Baby-Doll. Now for your reward." She walks other to Shannon who was still being held down by the other girls. Sara: "Well Shannon it looks like you just pooped your pants like a baby. Looks like you aren't as mature as you thought you were. This whole night I have been recording everything that has happened including your little accident. It is now on a website that is ready to upload onto the internet for everyone to see. If you want it to stay offline then you will have to join our game and do what we say." Shannon spit out her pacifier and said: "You little brat that's not enough to threaten me. Once I get out of this I'll pummel you and force you to destroy the website myself." Sara: "I thought you might say that so I also had this prepared for your sister in case she wasn't as obedient." Sara pulls out a shock collar and wraps it around Shannon's neck and locked it with a key. She has a switch on her other hand. Sara: "Every time you get physical with us we'll do this." She presses the button on the switch that sent a shock to Shannon's body. She was in pain but the collar wouldn't leave a mark or any lasting damage. Tears flowed from her eyes and the pain made her mess herself again. Luckily nothing leaked out, but the pooped started to spread. Shannon: "Okay Okay! I'll obey!" You were actually happy to see your sister being tortured for once. It was a nice distraction from the diaper around your waist. Sara: "Good girl. Listen up we are in charge of both of you from now on. Baby-Doll the weekend deal for diapers has expanded to the end of six weeks when you leave. We will not force you to stay any longer than that and we will destroy the blackmail we have on you. You can even keep the money promised to you. Shannon you get nothing from this and will have to join our little game of truth or dare.  Since you are new to the game the bottle shall spin on you. Sara also placed the pacifier back onto Shannon's mouth. She could voice her complaint in the form of inaudible mumbles. Sara: "What's that? You chose Dare? Well Well looks like we have quite the daredevil here. Okay Shannon I dare you to go to a 24 pharmacy with your messy jeans and buy diapers that will fit you. I thought that we bought the right adult diapers for your entire family but your butt is bigger than your sister's."

 

Shannon was let back up. Shannon: "You expect you to go out in is mess." (pointing to her messy jeans). "Besides I just had a few drinks. I can't go driving now." Sara: "Is that how driving works? Well Baby-Doll looks like you are the designated driver. All of us are coming with you so you'll have to drive the large car in the garage that can hold all of this. I already have the cars and directions ready." You: "I can't go out like this. Besides this is Shannon's punishment, not mine." Shannon snaps: "Shut up ugly Baby-Doll!" You: "Right back at you Poopy Pants!" Sara: "Quiet both of you! Okay Ginny get Baby-Doll a skirt to wear outside." "Roger that" Ginny said. A few minutes later Ginny came back downstairs with a skirt for you to wear. It had a sunflower design on it. You placed it on and noticed a few things. The skirt was able to cover the diaper and the bulge wasn't obvious to people who were not looking for a diaper. However, the skirt was so short that is you moved or bent over the wrong way the diaper would become exposed. You: "Okay ready." You feel a little bit confident since you finally get to cover up you diaper and that you are dry... for now. You walk towards the car where the over girls are waiting. Both of the front seats have towels on them that are reserved for you and Shannon in case you leak. Shannon is riding shot gun while you are stuck driving everyone. You turn on the car and back out of the driveway. It is dark outside and about a 15 minute drive away to the pharmacy. Shannon is deep in thought. Shannon thinks: "How the hell did I end up pooping myself? Sitting on it is just so disgusting. My sister is the real baby not me. When we get outside of this she is so staying in diapers forever. I have my ways to do so. Dam this music is so annoying!" Shannon tries to change the music station but you immediately turn it back. You: "Hey. I like this music." Shannon: "Well I don't." You: "You are always like this! Hating what I like." Shannon: "Well maybe if you weren't so boring we wouldn't have these problems." You: "Me boring? You're the one who doesn't have a job. I'm actually making money." Shannon: "Well I don't need a job. I'm doing well in the stock market. Anyway this whole situation is due to your guillability." You had no response to that and just kept driving. Five minutes later you arrived at the pharmacy. It had a sign that said Phoenix Pharmacy.  Everyone got outside of the car and entered the pharmacy. Shannon's stain on her jeans has darker know as some poop leaked a little bit. Anyone close to her would be able to tell that she pooped herself.   The pharmacy was bigger than you expect and there weren't that many people. Unfortunately no one had ever been there before so you had to explore every aisle. You were a little nervous yourself. Even though the skirt was covering your diaper you still waddled a little bit and your diaper gave off a loud crinkle with every step.   An employee noticed your group and walked over.  She is a women in her twenties with an eccentric aura.  She has a mature voice yet dresses a bit wild for her age.  She has sparkly earrings on both hear ears.  Her hair was puffed out, but still fell down to the bottom of her neck.  Despite her hair being curled as if she was electrocuted, it was perfectly combed to make it styled to flow down looking wavy, with her forehead completely exposed.    The hair is also dyed purple with nothing to show what her original hair color is, with three strips of bright pink (you decide how they are positioned).  Her eyes are a light brown.  The only make up that she had on was lip stick that made her lips a bright pink.  Her smile gave off a sense of pride and professionalism. Employee: "You seem lost can I help you out? Sara: "Thanks. We are looking for adult diapers like this." She flips up your skirt to reveal your diaper to the employee. "But a few sizes larger." "Eep!" You said in response. The employee is shocked but it isn't the first time that she saw this. Employee: "Oh. Well we sell larger adult diapers in aisle 28. Are they for that girl?" Referring to you. Sara: "No she has enough diapers to last awhile. These diapers are for miss poopy pants over there." She didn't bother pointing at Shannon since it was obvious from her blushing, looking away, and gripping her left arm with her right hand. Nothing else was said so they continued walking. Shannon ended up walking past the employee who noticed the smell. She ended up turning around to notice the lump at the back of Shannon's pants. "What an interesting group of girls." the employee thinks.  She also blushes and wishes that she could have stayed with them longer. As you are walking you talk to Sara. You complain: "Why did you have to show her my diaper?" Sara: "Oh lay off Baby-Doll. You got to wear the skirt like you wanted so you have nothing to whine about." You reach aisle 28 and Sara makes Shannon grab the diapers that she is going to wears. She grabs 5 packs of 20 diapers each and starts heading to the cash register. Sara instructed Shannon on what to say since everyone was meant to keep their distance to make it even more humiliating. Shannon thinks: "Okay Shannon. You can do this. Lots of people have bed wetting problems and the cashier is paid not to judge people. Oh god my diaper smells so bad that there is no way that he won't notice!" Shannon reaches the cash register and lays out the diapers in front of him. Shannon: "Hello I like to buy these please." she hands other the money. Cashier: "That's a lot of diapers. Why do you need so many?" Shannon: "Well you see I - I - I" She just couldn't say it because it was too embarrassing. Disappointed Sara pressed the switch to Shannon's collar sending a joint across her body. Shannon: "Eeeeeeeeeeee!" The shock caused her to lose control of her bladder and wet her panties.  I dark stain grew on her jeans. There was no puddle but most of her jeans were soaked. "No no no no!" Shannon screamed as the wetting stopped. Cashier: "Oh so that's why. You smelled like you went earlier anyway. The bathroom is over there and I would recommend wearing these during the day as well." "Thanks" Shannon says quietly as she lowered her head in defeat. She then waddles towards Sara due to the poop and pee around her. She said nothing. Sara: "Don't feel so down. It can happen to anyone. Besides you were taking too long. Anyway your pants are too damaged to drive home in. Baby-Doll go change Shannon into her diaper.” You: "What? Why me?" Sara: "Well you are the ‘babysitter.’ Anyway we're tired and don't want to do it." You agree and grab Shannon's hand to lead her to the bathroom. She looked so defeated and not like you ever seen her before. You enter the girl's bathroom and notice a large changing table that looks strong enough to support Shannon's frame. You: "Well get on up." Shannon remained quiet and laid herself onto the changing table. You have changed a diaper before but you never thought that you would ever have to change your sister into one. The first step was removing the shoes, socks and jeans. Next came the panties. You had to be careful when removing them so no poo falls out of them. Once you got the panties off you threw them into the trashcan and started cleaning your sister. After that you grabbed one of the diapers, set it underneath her, and began applying baby powder. All that was left was to pull of the tapes. "I bet you are happy now" Shannon said defeated. "You big sister who beats you at everything laying hear in a diaper. Well go on do your worse." Was this the revenge that you wanted? You just finished taping up the diaper and you finally see you sister as she is, E cup breasts, legs spread out and bended, wearing a thick diaper that looks like it is for babies, and a face ready to cry at any moment. She actually seemed cute for once, but then you remembered the soft white bulge around you. You realize that for once you and Shannon are on equal grounds and what happens next could redefine the relationship between you two.

 

Your sister is laying down on the changing table but you feel that
this might be the only time for you and Shannon to get along.

You: "Well Sis, now that it come to it there is only one thing to do."
You start to squat to do something that you thought that you would
never have to do. It is much harder to do it on purpose than accident.
You have to bite your lip as you build up pressure.

Shannon: "What are you... Wait are you?"

You began to poop your diaper. Even when doing so you still had to apply pressure but you

were able to finish. You then peed the diaper till the WET icon appeared on the front of the diaper. You stand back up as your sister looks at you in shock. You now have a wet and messy diaper that you soiled on purpose without the influence of Sara or the girls.

Shannon: "What.. Why?"

You: "Shannon I was always mad at you because you kept trying to be better
than me. But I never had to be jealous because I envied you. I wanted to be like
you. Right now we are in living hell led by Sara and her gang of mischievous munchkins.
 

For once we are on equal grounds with these diapers on so we better make the most of
it. Lets start our relationship from scratch diapers and all. What do you say?"

You raise your hand towards Shannon. She begins to cry as if she was given a second
chance and reborn. She grabs your hand and smiles. You help lift her up and embrace in
a hug that you two needed for each other for a long time.”

"Thank..sniff..you!" Shannon cried. "Thank you so much!"

You" "You are so welcome." You start crying tears of joy.

Shannon: "After all of the bad things that I did to you and you still treat me like a sister."
You: "Its okay, we can start over!"

You two have a good cry for a few minutes. Luckily the girls had no intention of butting in to
what they assumed was a fight between you two. They wanted to be surprised by the result.
You two have finally regained your composure.

Shannon: "Well that was a good cry. Thanks sis."

You: "Anytime. Well let’s get out of here before the girls become suspicious."

Shannon: "Hold on. We can't have you going out in that dirty diaper."

You: "It’s not like they haven't seen me in one already."

Shannon: "True, but from my conversations with them they have one more turn
prepared for tonight. Who knows what they are capable of with a dare?"

You: "You're right. I guess I should change myself into a new diaper then."
Shannon: "Don't worry I'll do it.”

You: "No that really isn't necessary."
Shannon is able to lift you up and set you onto the changing table. She is five inches
taller than you and freakishly strong. This must be why the girls needed the shock collar
in the first place.

Shannon: "No no. You changed my diaper so now it is time to change yours."

She grabs one of your diapers from the diaper bag.
You: "Oh come on. I thought we were friends now."

Shannon: "We are sis, but if we are on equal grounds then we better get used
to doing this. Besides its more fun to compete against each other in front of an
audience.

You smirk: "You're on Baby-Shan."
Shannon: "Right back at you Baby-Doll."
She finishes taping up your diaper and helps you up."

You: "Thanks."
Shannon: "Anytime."

You bend other to grab you skirt when you suddenly sneeze.
"Achoo."
This causes you to loosen your grip and accidently toss your skirt into the toilet.
"Oops" You and Shannon say.

You tries to recover the skirt but it is too wet to clean up and impossible to dry.
You: "Oh come on! I can't the skirt like this."

Shannon: "Don't worry I'm in the same boat too." (Holding up her soiled jeans.)
"These jeans are far too messed up to wear in public or clean from here. Besides
even if it was clean the jeans are way too tight to fit over my diaper. I hate to say it
but it looks like the girls have us in checkmate."

You: "Maybe they don't. The girls are past their bedtime so they are unlikely to
be as quick-witted. If we just play cool we can at least survive the night."

Shannon: "Well if it is a truce then let's make the most of it."
You hold each other’s hands as you two head outside the bathroom.

The employee from earlier was having quite a night. Her name was Gwen and she
was attracted to people in diapers. However, she wasn't a sadist like Sara and felt
awkward in front of you earlier since you seemed so tortured. However it was company
policy to not pry into other people's business.

 

Gwen thinks: “Huff puff…That was whoa.  That girl looked amazing in a diaper and that tall woman in glasses is going to try one on soon.  I’ve seen the videos, but never in person.  Okay calm down, you’re not insane, just passionate about certain things.  Besides snort I just met them.”

 

Just then she see the girls she was thinking about walking outside the bathroom, but something was off about them. You and Shannon were walking proudly with a slight waddle from the bathroom with diapers around their waists. This time nothing was covering their diapers. Their diapers were in full few for all of the world to see, but they seemed happy without a care in the world. They had huge smiles on their faces and were holding hands like they were BFFs.
 

Just imagine that they are models on their very own walk way.  Music is playing as they move in slow motion, capturing them in every possible sexual angle in this montage of walking.  Their shirts occasionally lift up to expose the top tapes and their belly bottoms.  The spark their eyes as they look like they are saying hello to the world and all of its inhabitants.

"So cute" Gwen thought and blushed. "Look at them so happy and confident. I just want to spend all day with them to myself. I could just eat them up!" !>///<!  J

In reality you and Shannon were extremely nervous and just winging the whole
situation. With any luck they would be out of here as quickly as possible.

Sara: "What the hell? What happened to your clothes?"

Shannon" "You see after Baby-Doll changed me I accidently dropped her skirt into the
toilet making it unwearable. In retaliation she destroyed my jeans that left us like this.
We got into a huge fight but we made up when it was over so now we are BFFs."

Jessie: "I told you we should gone in with them. I just missed out on everything."

Sara: "Oh contraire. We still have plenty of chances. Besides we still have to punish
Shannon for starting a fight."

You: "That's another thing Sara. I think that it unfair that she has to wear a shock collar.
I don't wear one and you've done a pretty good job so far."

Sara: "This doesn't concern you Baby-Doll. But you are right but that's because you
have been a good baby. But since she is in the game now you two have the power to
eventually force one of us to a dare. If either of you earn a dare then you could always
dare us to make us stop using a shock collar. Now come on its late and we want to go
home."

You begin to walk out with the diapers bought for Shannon.

Gwen waves goodbye: "Have a good night and come back anytime."

"Thanks" You say awkwardly considering the fact that you are wearing an exposed diaper
in front of her, a smiling stranger. You then leave.

"Oh my god" Gwen says quietly alone. "Those girls looks so cute in diapers. I wonder
what one would feel, just like them? I have a feeling that I will see them again real soon."

 

She holds one of her hands to her face as she starts to laugh.  It like it was the first time she had laughed in a very long time.  There was a slight tear but it was from joy, not sadness.

 

Gwen regains herself: “Thanks girls.  I really needed that.  Well I better get back to work…old man Phoenix.”

You walk your diapered butt to the car as the girls got in. Shannon drove shotgun again but she was a better traveling companion this time since she was okay with the music you picked. You were both quiet but the girls were chatting away since they got bored with talking about you for now. You then reached Sara's house and parked the car into the garage so that the neighbors could not see you. Everyone gathered in the living room for one last meeting for the night.

Sara: "Okay the first agenda for the meeting is about Shannon. Tonight she has proven
to be the most distrust, so we can't trust her alone with the diaper on her when we are
sleeping. So I propose that she wear locking plastic pants at all times."

All girls: "Here here!"
"Wait what?" Shannon said before she was piled up by the girls. You tried help
but Jessie tripped you causing you to bump your head. By the time you regained your
composure the girls were done. Shannon now had transparent plastic panties that actually
made the crinkling louder without hiding the tapes of and design that made is obvious that it
was a diaper. They were locked with a key that only a few of the girls had access to.

Sara: "I hope that we are at an understanding now Shannon. You are not allowed to
take off your diaper. So I hope you also understand from now on."

You: "That's not far I don't have to wear..."

"Shut up Baby-Doll! I don't need protection from the likes of you" Shannon winked. You
understood that meant to not let the girls make things worse for both of you. Just play it
cool for now.

"Grr" You wink. You would not let Shannon's sacrifice go to waste.

Sara: "Okay second agenda for the evening. We have time for one more turn of
Truth or Dare this evening."

Everyone gathered in circle again and spun the bottle and it landed on you.

Mary: "mm hmm. Baby-Doll now it’s my turn to have fun with you."

"Prepare yourself! Truth or Dare!"

 

You: “Dare!”

 

Mary: "I dare you to sleep in a crib every night from now on and where a onesie just for tonight.   You are going to look so adorable in it.  Yes you are.”   Mary seemed quite pleased with the notion of you being dressed like a baby.  Almost as if she was attracted to it. Sara: "Ooooo. Never thought that we would do this dare the first night. Let's keep the two babies in the same room, but Shannon can sleep on a bed. It's not like she can escape anyway.” You got to brush your teeth first. The girls lead you upstairs to a room that you never noticed earlier.  You opened the door and to your horror see a large nursery. It had a crib, a regular bed, a changing table big enough to hold a teenager, baby toys, and many toddler-like toys in the closet. You were curious more than shocked. The Everest's had to know about this room beforehand and Sara was an only child. Everyone made it clear that the Everest's were completely oblivious about your situation. What did they use this room for before you got here? The girls then place you into the onesie. It was pink and zipped up from the back. It also had pajama feet that made you feel really toddlerish with the diaper bulge. They then placed a pacifier on you set you into the crib where the bars and immobility from your pajamas made it hard to climb up, but you were too tired to care. Your sister was given normal pajamas and passed out immediately on a normal bed next time your crib.   The girls: "Sweet dreams little babies. See you in the morning." They then turned off the lights and closed the door. You sat in the crib sucking on the pacifier while you were deep in thought. You considered all of the things that happened in a single night. -You got diapered by a bunch of preteen girls -You wet your diaper in front of mommy on Skype and begged her for diapers -Had Shannon walk you in the park like a dog while teens laughed at you -Got spanked by Shannon when your diaper leaked -Wet yourself in front of a hot pizza man -Fed Pizza in a high chair -Did homework under laxatives -Changed Shannon into a diaper and became friends -Walked in public with an exposed diaper -Sleep in a crib like a baby If this was just the first night, then the next six weeks were going to be quite the adventure. You were nervous, but also confident that you could survive this for some reason. At least you weren't through this alone. You closed your eyes as you entered a well-deserved slumber.

To be continued…

Dare point Tally

Tonight we have a new contender

 

You: 5

Shannon: 1

[TheBabyPants]

Wow, I am loving this story

[Wannatripbaby]

Wow! That was certainly something! That 2nd chapter... dayum. This story is just absurd enough to get away with something like a walk in the park with a messy diaper.

Mught I ask why you decided to upload 4 chapters at once? Made for a bit of a slog to get through it all in one sitting lol.

[Sparkle Dust]

I was a bit behind in posting chapters plus I really wanted to introduce Gwen.  Also, do you know how to edit the title to show that Ives updated it?

[Wannatripbaby]

Sure. Go to the first post on this thread and click "edit". That will also allow you to change the title. @Sparkle Dust

[Sparkle Dust]

Episode 5: Morning Chores

Morning finally arrives as the first rays of light wake you up. This is because you are a morning person and wake up early on all of your Saturdays. "Yawn" you yawn. You really needed that sleep. You look at Shannon in sleeping in the bed next to your crib. Unlike you she is an evening person and sleeps in most of the time. You think that she is cute in that position. Her diaper is obvious from the shape of her sheets. "Oh yeah" you think. "I wonder what the condition of my diaper is like. I hope that the girls didn't mess with me while I was asleep." You grab the front of your diaper that is covered by your jammies and discover that it is dry

 

"Of course it’s dry you idiot" You think. "I'm not actually a betwetter." Even though you were up you did not know what to do since you were stuck in a huge crib. You haven't gone since last night, but the urge wasn't too great now. 30 minutes later you were starting to get worried. The girls did not seems to be coming in at all. "What is taking so long?" You think. "I need to pee like right now." "Its bad enough that they make me where this diaper, but not given me a chance to use the bathroom. If I go now then you'll say that I wet myself while asleep. I already have enough on my plate right now and I want at least some control." The girls might still be asleep for all you know. This gets you thinking. The girls never placed locking plastic panties on you like Shannon, so you would be able to remove the diaper. They might also be asleep right now. If there was a chance to use the bathroom like a normal person then now was the time.

You don't want to wet yourself anymore so you are going to resist.
You attempt to climb out of the crib but it is harder than it seems. The
first two times you land on your butt back into the crib without waking up
Shannon.

"Ow" you whisper. "This is going to be harder than I thought."
On the third try you use all of your might to lift yourself up and tumble
outside of the crib. The impact was silent but you were worried for a second
that you were going to wet yourself.

"Okay now time to get out of her."
You look back at Shannon who looks so sweet and innocent while asleep. You
realize that you cannot leave the house without her and that eventually you two
will have revenge on these brats. But for now it was just a matter of control.
You were able to leave the nursery easily but you had to be careful to not make any
sudden sounds in the hallway.

You tiptoe towards the bathroom very carefully and make it to the door.
"Oh thank god. Any longer and I might have peed myself."
When you tried to turn the knob you found out that it was LOCKED.

"What the Hell!" you whisper. "This can't be happening now. There doesn't seem to
be people inside of it. The girls must have tampered with it. Come on door work!"
Tears start welling up. "I don't want to pee myself anymore!" You are pacing yourself
to relieve pressure. "Please! I'm begging you. Open up!"

The pressure in your bladder is really great now.

You tried everything on this door but had no luck. Defeated you waddle yourself to another bathroom. Unfortunately this bathroom was also locked. You then tried another bathroom but it was locked as well. All this did was increase the urge to go. You: "What is up with this house and bathrooms? No don't think about it just move" You reach a bathroom in the 1st floor that did not look like it was being used. The lights weren't on so nobody shouldn't be in there. The door was also locked but when you tried jimmying it someone responded. Jessie: "Occupied" "Eep" You accidently blurted out. You were sure that the girls were still asleep. To make things worse one of them heard you. What if she recognizes you? Unfortunately for you Jessie does recognize you and thought it was strange for you to be out of your crib. Jessie: "Baby-Doll is that you what are you? What are you doing outside of your crib?" You try to back away but the floorboard betrayed you by creaking. Jessie: "Now don't be going nowhere Baby-Doll. I know that it is you. I'm not mad at you for leaving the crib but you better have a good reason for trying to enter a bathroom." Jessie had a sort of convincing tone like Sara, which is probably how the two of them became so close.  Unlike Sara it was more friendly and encouraging.

 

You: "Please Jessie I really need to use the bathroom!" Jessie: "Um. Ever look at yourself? You're wearing it right now." You: "But the girls are still asleep. If I wet myself now then they'll call me a bed wetter." You don't think that you can hold it much longer. Jessie: "That's not my problem. The rules are that you use the diaper you everything. No exceptions.” You start sobbing a little bit so Jessie take pity when she hears you. Jessie: "Okay Okay. Tell you what if you can take a turn of Truth or Dare without wetting yourself I'm tell the girls that I let you outside of the crib and that you were dry when you woke up. Any wetting happens after it. There so you get to keep whatever rep you still have left, not that it matter. You: "Fine. Just hurrrrrry." Jessie: "Okay Baby-Doll Truth or Dare!"

 

"Truth!" You said. You do not have the time to do a dare this time. Any movement could cause you to have an accident. Jessie: "Okay Baby-Doll why are you so scared of people thinking you are a betwetter? You hated this story but it thought it would be possible to explain it in less than a minute. You: "When I was 10 my friends invited me to a sleepover. It was really fun but I had too much to drink that night and ended up wetting my sleeping bag. I woke up first and tried to clean myself up, but I tripped on my sleeping bag and got covered in pee. This woke everyone up. They all pointed and laughed at me. I was called a bedwetter until the end of elementary school and mommy made me wear diapers to be for a week. Now that I am in diapers again I don't want to lose the one thing that I have been trying to avoid for 7 years. I don't want to lose my control and be called a betwetter. Please Jessie I don't want anyone calling me that!" As you finish I start to pee your diaper. I aren't even surprised just very disappointed in yourself. Even though you didn't wet the bed, Jessie might not hold up her end of the deal. You are just glad that Jessie isn't seeing your expression right now. When you are finished peeing Jessie exits the bathroom to confront you. She is still in her pajamas but looks more mature than you in your diaper and onesie. Jessie: "So did you go?" You: "When I finished talking." Jessie grabs your diaper and is able to confirm that it is wet.  Jessie looks like she pitied you with your story, which is very unlike the other girls.  The other girls would have just laughed at her, or at least teased her. Jessie: "Okay Baby-Doll. You held up your end of the deal. You won't have to be called Betwetter for now. We have time to arrange that for you to happen. But for now we'll take it easy this morning. However, if you want to get your turn then you'll have to start taking more turns. So you up for another turn?" "Sure thing" you said with more confidence. Now that you had a wet diaper on you had more concentration to think strategically on what to do next. Daring these girls could help you turn the tables for this job. Jessie: "That's the spirt! Truth or Dare?!"

 

"Dare" You said.

Jessie: "Okay Baby-Doll. I dare you to cook breakfast for everyone by
the time that they wake up. No being lazy on it. Also take off your pajamas,
bra, and socks and cook in only a diaper and an apron."

You: "But I need to wear a bra."
Jessie touches your small boobs and her pity is now gone.

Jessie: "It's not like you have anything going on there anyway."
You blush from embarrassment. You then agree since it is very easy and not
as humiliating as the other dares. You unzip your onesie to reveal a soaked diaper.
It shows the icon WET PLEASE on the front with a yellow stain. Your also take off
your bra and socks. You then head other to the pantry and place on the apron on your
near naked self.

Jessie giggles at your sexy self.
Jessie: "Well you get cooking. I'm going to wake up your lazy sister."

You: "Good luck with that. She is like a bear in hibernation."
Jessie starts walking towards the stairs.
Jessie: "Trust me I can be very persuasive."

You are worried about Shannon but you decide to focus on breakfast. You decide to
make a large breakfast meant for ten people. You check the fridge and decide to make
pancakes, scrambled eggs, and bacon. Based on the pan and you skills you believe that
this will take you at least 45 minutes to complete. Until then Shannon will have to be their
playmate.

****************************************************************************
Meanwhile in the nursery.
Shannon was snoozing like she normally did on Saturdays. She dreamed that she was resting
on a cloud without a care in the world. This was probably do to the thick diaper around her waist.

Jessie walks into the nursery to see Shannon happily asleep. She comes up to her and starts
shaking in an attempt to wake her up.
Jessie: "Come on wake up. It's morning."

Shannon wakes up from her dream feeling groggy.
Shannon: "Ugh five more minutes mom."

Jessie aggressive: "Nope you are one of the babysitters and you have to continue playing the game."

Shannon: "Yawn! Fine what game were we playing again."
Jessie: "We were playing Truth or Dare last night. Its your turn."
Shannon: "Mmm okay lay it on me."
Jessie: "Well Shannon Truth or Dare?"

(Shannon will get the same 10 Dare rule as You. For every 10 dares that she does
she has a chance to dare someone in the game).

 

"Truth" Shannon yawned. Shannon was feeling tired and figured that she could go to bed after this. Jessie: "Well well you are more of wuss than your sister. Okay what are the names of the companies that you applied for?” Shannon tells her about ten companies that she applied for recently. She doesn't plan to apply for anymore until she is out of diapers. (Laughs). Shannon: "There that's all of them. I'm back to sleep now. Okay Thanks.” She closes her eyes and gets comfortable. However Jessie is disappointed in the lack of participation. She has no compassion with her like she did with you.  Why the favoritism is anybody’s guess.  She pushes the button to the electric collar around Shannon's neck. It sent a shock toward her body. Shannon: "O jeese!" The shock wakes her up as she leaped out of bed and landed on the floor. She was still in the same clothes from yesterday, a t-shirt and a diaper with nothing covering it. Shannon hadn't gone to the bathroom in over 8 hours. Although she stayed dried the shock loosened her bladder and sent a warmth done her crotch.   "Nooooooooooooooooo!" said Shannon. The shock stopped but her urination didn't. She wet herself until the icon WET PLEASE CHANGE ME showed up on her diaper. It was in full view of Jessie who saw everything. Realizing this Shannon tried to cover it up with her hands, but Jessie wasn't buying it. Jessie mocks her: "Aaaaaaaaah, did little baby wet the bed?" Shannon: "No! You made me do it." Jessie: "Suuuure you did. Anyway let this be a lesson to you Shanny, the game is important and we expect you to be a dedicated player. So let's do this again." "That's not fair. The other girls aren't here yet" Shannon complained. Jessie: "Tough luck. You are due for a dare and you deserve it after how you treated your sister. But don't worry for every 10 Dares you complete you a dare of your own.  It’s your turn again so making your choice."

 

Shannon: "Okay I'll take a dare this time."
Jessie: "Very good Bedwetter. I dare you to wake the other girls up
and tell each one how you wet your diaper like a baby."

Shannon: "But I didn't wet the bed!"
Jessie: "Yeah riiiiggggggggghtt. Tell that to the wet diaper that you came out of bed in.

Anyway chop chop. Wake everyone up so that they can have the yummy breakfast that your sister is making."

Defeated Shannon gets up and waddles to the hall. The diaper was sagging and the pee

had made it all the way to her but. She was going to have one long walk.

First she reached Ginny's room. It was locked for good reasons but
Jessie had unlocked all of them beforehand. This would be a good chance for
revenge but Jessie was keeping an eye on you with the collar switch in hand.
Shannon reached up to Ginny and woke her up.

Shannon said quietly: "Ginny. I wet the bed."
Shannon rushed out of the room after saying it.
Jessie: "Next time say it louder.

Maddie's room
Shannon: "Maddie. I wet the bed"
She rushed out like last time.
Jessie: "Next time wait for a response."

Juliet’s room
Shannon: "Juliet I wet the bed."
Juliet: "Well you don't seem so upset. Did you do it on purpose?"
Shannon: "No!" She walks out immediately.
Jessie: "More tears."

Samantha's room
Shannon cried: "Samantha. sniff. I wet the bed."
Samantha: "Oh baby its okay. Go on I can get up. Go on."
Shannon walks out ashamed.
Jessie: "Talk louder."

Liza's room
Shannon cried: Liza! Sniff. I wet the bed!!
Liza: Ha! Just look at you. A 23 year old bed wetter."
This actually made Shannon cry real more tears. To add insult to
injury Liza shocked her at a low setting so she fell to the ground.
Liza: "Babies don't walk in this room. Well go on scram."
Shannon crawled as she cried out of the room. She ended up showing
her wet diapered rear to Liza as she left. Shannon stood up again when
she got out.
Jessie: "Talk more like a baby."

Mary's room
Shannon: "Ant Mary! Sniff. I wed da bed!"
Mary: "Ah poor baby. Cuckoo coo. You look fine right now but I'll be
sure to change you after breakfast. Be sure to brush your teeth before
then."

Shannon walked out feeling worse than with Liza.
Jessie: "Okay follow this script for the last one."

Sara's room
Shannon: "Sara! Sniff. I wed da bed like a baby. Am I a baby? I don't want
these diapers, but I don't want to wet myself! What should I do?!”
 

Sara smiled: "Well little Shanny. I suggest that you keep wearing diapers until
we get you fixed. But don't worry there is nothing to be ashamed about. Are
the other girls awake? “

 

Shannon gives a nod.

Sara: “Good. Well let’s get ready for breakfast.”
Everyone brushed their teeth before heading downstairs for breakfast.

**********************************************************************

You were almost done making breakfast. The food was ready and set on the table.
All you had to do was set up the silverware. Everyone was coming downstairs to see
see naked except for an apron and a wet diaper.

Sara: "Looking sexy Baby-Doll. Oh my, did you wet the bed last night."

Jessie: "Actually she was a good little girl and stayed dry. She came to me and wet her
diaper like I asked. I think that she deserves a diaper change before breakfast."

Sara: "Sound fair. Baby-Doll and Shanny we'll change your diapers before breakfast.

We'll even let you use the potty if you still have to go.

You: "Really!"
They take out a training potty that toddlers use.

You: "Wait I have to go in that?"
Sara: "Well if you would rather go in your diaper again."
You: "No no no. I'll pee in that potty?
Sara: "Good girl."

They remove the tapes of your diaper and you set your butt on the potty. The girls are filming
you again so you are a little bit pee-shy. However this is the most control that you have had all
weekend and you were not going to ruin it now. You relax and try to pretend that it is a normal toilet.  You pee but for once it doesn't touch your skin. When you were done you were quite satisfied.

Sara: "Great shot Baby-Doll. Okay lay the girls on the mat and put an appropriate diaper on them."

Both of you were placed on separate changing matts to first be cleaned. Once that was done you
were placed in fresh diapers. However, these diapers were thinner like the first diaper that Sara placed it in. It allowed you more freedom of movement, it still gave you a slight waddle.

Sara: "Okay next order of business. We do two more rounds before breakfast and let's make it quick."

Everyone got into a circle and began to spin the bottle. It landed on you.
Liza: "It's my turn Baby-Doll. Truth or Dare?!"

 

"Dare" you said. You really want to dare someone today. Liza: "I dare you to place ice down in the front and back of your diaper, and keep it in there until your next diaper change." "Wait what?" You said surprised. The previous dares were all about you using the diaper but this one seemed worse. Liza: "You heard me. It is a warm spring day and I think that it must be sweaty in that diaper."   You: "Err fine."   You and Liza goes over to the freezer and grabbed at small ice scoop for the deed. You agreed to the back side first. You turned to the side and slid your hand down the back of your diaper and started stretching it away from your skin. Liza scooped at a large amount of ice and deposited the amount into the opening. "Cold" You jump from the cold. You immediately let go of the diaper causing it to snap back onto your skin. Your butt now had a large cold lump from all of the ice. You try to adjust it with both of your hands from the outside.  While doing so Liza took the opportunity to stretch out the front of you diaper and empty another scoop of ice into your diaper. You jumped again, now frantically running your hands across the diaper surface in a vain attempt to get the ice away from the skin. Liza: "Hey you know the rules. No touching the diaper. Do we need to place you a shock collar like Shannon?"   "No" you shiver. Liza chuckles: "Good now let’s enjoy some breakfast. Everyone sat at the dining room table to enjoy the breakfast that you made. You were too uncomfortable to enjoy it. Sitting on an ice filled diaper didn't hurt that bad but made your but feel colder. The ice was slow to melt. Juliet: "You know Baby-Doll I heard that peeing might make it warmer for you."   You: "Really." Juliet: "I mean it’s not like you haven't done it before." That was true. Unfortunately you didn't need to go. In an effort to speed up the process you gulped down the orange juice. 5 minutes later you peed yourself with effort. The warmth around your crotch made a nice distraction from the ice, even for a short time. You gave a slight sigh of relieve to everyone's humor. Unfortunately the cold came back when it was time to do the dishes. You: "Okay breakfast is done. Can I please change out of this now?"   Liza: "Now Baby-Doll that would be a waste of a perfectly good diaper if you didn't use it first."   You complain: "But I already wet myself."   Liza smirked. "You may have but that diaper can handle a few more wettings."   Sara: "Besides we should get back to the game." Everyone stat down in a circle again while you continued to shiver. The bottle was spun and it landed on Shannon

Juliet: "Okay Shannon it’s my turn. Truth or Dare?". Shannon: "Wait it landed on my sister last time. Shouldn't it be her turn to ask that question?" Annoyed Juliet pressed the switch again. "Eee o der" Shannon spazzed out while being shocked. Juliet: "The rules are that the babies have to skip their turns until it lands on one us. And what are you?” "A babysitter" said Shannon. She got shocked again. "A baby" Shannon cried. Juliet: "Good. Now if there are no further questions. Truth or Dare?"

"Dare!" Shannon said not wanting to be shocked again. Juliet: "Okay Baby. There are many chores to be done this weekend. I dare you to clean the top floor while wearing a maid outfit and on laxatives." Shannon: "Eew. How long will they last?" Juliet: "Around 2.5 hours which is the amount of time that we expect you to take." The girls gang up on Shannon and pin her down. They make her swallow a laxative pill that will activate in 10 minutes. They then layered her by placing 2 more thick diapers over you current one. Her legs were spread out. Juliet then took off of shirt and switched it with a black and white maid uniform. It has a blouse made her already big breasts look bigger and shoulders puffier. Juliet then made two ponytails out of her hair to make her look childish.   The whole time Juliet was humming a tune as if she was dressing up a doll.  Juliet loved dress up and opportunities to dress someone up this tall did not come that often. When they helped her up the outfit made her look ridiculous. The diapers made her legs spread really out making it hard to walk. The dress was also too small and the diaper was clearly visible. She was able to pull off looking mature and babyish at the same time. Juliet: "Marvelous. The tools are upstairs. I'll chaperone you until then." "Fantastic" Shannon said sarcastically. Shannon was led by Juliet up the stairs. Shannon was mostly waddling and needed the railing to keep balance while going up the stairs. Sara: "Well they might take a while so let’s keep playing." They spin the bottle and once again it lands on you. Liza: "Looks like I'm up again. Okay Baby-Doll Truth or Dare."

 

"Dare" you shiver. Liza: "Excellent. It is a wonderful day outside. I dare you to place on two more diapers and mow the lawn naked expect for the diapers, socks, and shoes. Oh and place more ice into your diaper so that it lasts longer." You: "What? That's ridiculous. People will see me outside." Liza snaps: "Just for that you get an extra two scoops of ice. Anyway the backyard is fenced and no one in this neighborhood even goes to your school. Besides if you don't comply then we will upload everything that has happened so far unto the internet." You decide to stay quiet. Liza drags you to the freezer again and places 3 scoops of ice in both the front and back of your diapers. The diaper expands even more and starts to feel heavy. You are then set down and have two thicker diapers placed on you. The bulge of all 3 diapers spread your legs out. You then place socks and shoes on and have your shirt taken off leaving your breasts exposed. You want to cover them up, but you need them to lift yourself off of the ground. Due to the weight of the ice your diapers sag drastically exposing your butt crack. Given time your diapers might all off. Liza: "This might be a problem, but I can remedy this." Liza grabs a roll of duct tape and has you lift of up the diaper into the right position. She then starts taping all around your diaper. It is working as the diaper is tightening even with the ice. The bad news is that it is pushing the ice more to your skin. Liza finished and you were standing in a large 3 layered diapered covered completely in gray duct tape. However, the diaper no longer sagged and you were still able to walk around on your own. Liza: "Lastly we now that baby has sensitive skin so we made sure to place plenty of sunscreen." You: "That's okay I can place it on myself." Liza: "Nonsense we know how hard it can be to reach certain places." The girls starting placing sun screen all over your body. It felt almost like a massage but tried not to make it weird. You got that strange sensation from last night again.  You couldn’t tell what it was, but for some reason it made you feel both excited and ashamed.  When they were done you were given a belt that had six water bottles attached to it in case you get thirsty. You also guessed that they expected you to drink from all of them by the time that you are done.

 

You waddle into the back yard to find that it is a nice day. It is sunny with birds chirping. However this would imply that people will be outside. You waddle to a shed to take out a lawn mower. Truth be told this is the first time you ever mowed a lawn but you knew how to. First you filled the mower with gas. Next you pulled it out of the shed unto the grass. You pulled the switch towards you a few times, but no luck. You then realize that you aren’t gripping the clutch. You: "Stupid, stupid, stupid." You smack yourself on the head a few times. You then regain your composure since it is hot and cold at the same time and you would rather finish this chore as quickly as possible. You grip the clutch and pull the switch so that the lawnmower starts. With a quick survey of the backyard you notice that it is large, maybe two acres, with a few trees as obstacles. It is also fenced so you would rather start here than in the front yard. The lawnmower is heavy so you really have to push it with your legs to get it moving. The position would normally cause you to trip from your diapers, but the lawn mower provides the extra walking support. 10 minutes later it starts getting warmer. Your bare skin starts to sweat and the ice in your diaper begins to melt just a little bit. The cold water causes a cool tingle in your crotch that turns to pleasure. You are also thirsty so you take one of the water bottles around your belt and chug half of it. You let out a loud burp when finished. You realized that this was going to be a long day. The diaper started to feel cold again. 10 more minutes later you are 20% done with the backyard and finished your first water bottle. You also need to pee badly. "Oh god please no" You think. "I'm already naked except for this stupid diaper. Don't make me pee myself again in public. Someone might see me." You tried to adjust your walking but this made pushing the lawnmower even hard which would take you longer to finish. 5 minutes later you were sweaty all over. You haven't drinking anything since the urge to go came so you were dehydrated. The ice in your diaper also increased the urge placing you at your limit.  Due to the sweatiness of your hands they accidently slip off and causing your lawnmower to stop. "F#@#!!!!" You shout. A neighbor heard that and went outside to investigate the commotion. Panicked you run behind one of the trees hoping that they don't see you. You trip on the way there so you have to crawl yourself there. When you here the neighbor go back out outside you let out a sigh of relieve and hear a pssss sound. In relaxing you also pissed yourself. Your diaper was warmer and heavier now.  Some of the ice also melted. After using your hands to shift the ice around from the outside of your diaper. You decide to drink more water. You: "Well if this gets if done sooner." You then went back to the lawnmower to continue mowing. 30 minutes later you are 60 percent done with the backyard and done to 3 water bottles left. You pissed yourself 3 more times but the diaper was able to hold it in. However, the ice repositioned itself closer to your butt. You are also getting tired. After 30 more minutes your diapers feel like they are at their limit. Urine has already transferred to your third diaper and most of your ice cubes are melted. You also have only one water bottle left in the hot morning sun. Your boobs are chaffing and you are worried if enough sunscreen was applied to them. The good news is that only the front yard is left. The bad news is that there are people out front that will see you. You also need to take a dump, but you figure that you can as least hold that in until you go back inside. "I wonder how Shannon's job is doing” You think. ************************************************************************ Meanwhile Shannon was busy acting as maid to the girls. Before your dare she was led by Juliet to the second floor for maid duties. Shannon was now the girls' personal diapered maid. Juliet: "How about we start with the bathrooms." It was an ironic twist. Being able to enter bathrooms again, but being unable to use them. The cleaning equipment was easy to use and she had experience cleaning up places. After 20 minutes she was almost done with the first bathroom. She then felt a sharp pain in her gut. "Oooooow!" Shannon wailed. Juliet: "Looks like the laxatives are kicking in. Well get back to work you can easily go while working." Shannon just finished placing the cleaning supplies away for transport when she left out a small fart and released poo into her diapers. This pattern continued with the other bathrooms on this floor. The next step was bedrooms. Shannon had already messed herself 4 times and it migrated to the front of her diaper and let off a disgusting smell. Shannon dusted each room while given off a lovely whistle to lighten the mood. She barely noticed that in each room there seemed to be a tiny security camera. She made a note of that for future use before messing and wetting herself again. "It's so gross" Shannon said. "I hope sis is doing alright."

 

***********************************************************************

 

It is a wonderful morning. The sun is shining, birds are chirping, and couples are taking a walk. And then there is you; naked except for a multilayered diaper that you wet multiple times, socks, and shoes, and mowing the lawn. You are on the finishing touches with the front lawn where you would be in full view of everyone to see. A couple sees you but you can't run away to hide due to the dare. Instead you use your arm to cover up you breasts, not that it really helps. They notice you struggle and that you might need to poop soon. "I am not going to do it again" You think. "Come on just 5 more minutes and I should be done." You finish the front yard without incident to your enjoyment. You push the lawn mower towards the back yard when you let out a fart. You poop yourself in front of people with the action in full view. When it starts you let go of the mower to use both hands to cover up your butt. The couples laughs and gives a round of applause before continuing their walk. Defeated you drag the lawnmower back into the shed before heading back inside. ************************************************************************** Meanwhile Shannon is nearly done with cleaning the rooms. The vacuuming is hard due to her bulge. She already messed herself 5 times and she felt empty from all of it. Juliet whips you with those tiny whips on the butt saying "Faster!" The pain forces her to comply. She smacks her a few more times throughout. Shannon also has to pee again. Unlike "you" she had never had to wet on purpose yet. She hadn't done it since she woke up and it was going to be hard to hold it in with the whipping. "I am going to hold it in as long as possible." Shannon thinks. Shannon finishes without incident and waddles back down just as you walk in.

 

 

Both you and Shannon were a mess when you got into the room. You because of the sweat

and dirty diaper and Shannon because of the dust and even dirtier diaper.

Sara: "Well both of you baby's clearly need a bath.
Both of you were taken to the bathroom and stripped of your clothes
and diapers. Your diaper required scissors due to the tape. You were
led into the large bathroom where a bubble bath was completed in a
bath tub large enough to fit you and Shannon.

You are welcomed to getting clean but Shannon is fidgety from her need
to pee. You relax a little bit while Shannon starts scrubbing. Being girls
you two can't help, but chatting.

You: "So rough dares right?"

Shannon: "Tell me about it. Juliet is a sadist with her tiny little whip."
You: "Liza is worse, she made me do hard labor naked."

Shannon is now scrubbing her boobs making you jealous about the size difference. Shannon slows her scrubbing as it is harder to concentrate now. She really has to pee.

You: "Need to pee?"
Shannon sarcastically: "What do you think."
You: "Why didn't you go during the dare?"
Shannon: "I don't know sis? I admit that we are in the same boat but do you
seriously expect me to wet myself on purpose?"

You: "I had to several times. I had no choice but to."
Shannon: "Sis we might be on friendlier terms now about I can hold it much longer
than you can. I merely have a stronger bladder. Besides I can hold it much longer."
Anyway enough about me needing to pee. Did you notice that there are security camera's
in all of the rooms."

You: "So they are filming us, nothing new. I noticed them doing that last night."
Shannon: "It is also filming them, not just us. If we play our cards right then we must
be able to get some dirt on the girls to use to our advantage."
You: "I don't know anything about computers and cameras."

Shannon: "Me neither but we must know someone who does."
You: "I can't think of any, but I might not have any after..." you pause.
Shannon: "About what. Come on we agreed on no more secrets."

You blush: "I messed myself in front of a couple at the front yard. They even had applauded
as if they were watching a porno. It was so embarrassing and I feel that I am losing control."

Shannon hugged you (nakedly): Don't worry sis we make it through this. These girls can't remove
our potty training forever. We'll take any advantage to use a toilet that we can."

You: "Since we are at the subject you do realize that this is a bathroom right? The girls aren't
watching us and there is a toilet only a few feet away."

Shannon pauses and then blushes. She pushes away from you in embarrassment in realization
of how stupid she is sometimes.

Shannon: "Why didn't you say anything?"
You: "I thought you knew."
Shannon: "Well I was thinking too much about earlier to think about now. Besides the girls
might be watching us right now."

You: "I don't see any cameras that could be around. No one would place them in here."
Shannon looks around carefully and sees nothing.

Shannon: "Okay I think I can do this."
"Have fun" You wave hilariously.
Shannon stands up and walks out of the bathtub. She has bubbles all over her body and
trails water across the floor.  She touches the toilet to find that it is locked

 

Shannon tried to open up the lid but couldn't do it. It wouldn't budge. Shannon: "No way, they locked this too?" You: "Must be a child lock that needs a key to open?" Shannon: "Sara is 11. Why would the Everest's need this?" You: "I know. They also have a nursery. Something weird is going on with that family." Shannon: "Who cares about that I still need to pee and I am not doing it in front of you." You: "Okay calm down Shannon. It is like you said you are an adult and you can hold it for at least a couple extra minutes." Shannon calms down a little bit. She should be able to hold it for now. Shannon: "Okay, but hurry up with the bathroom."   You decided to comply and started scrubbing and shampooing along with Shannon. You both then washed the soap bubbles off and dried yourselves. Next you two blow dried your hair like every morning. There were no clothes provided so you both wrapped towels around yourselves. There was no use running away the way you are now. Besides Shannon still had the shock collar around her. She did not want to think about it because the last time she got shocked she peed herself. You two walk to the living room where the other girls were waiting. You and Shannon both expected to be diapered right away but the girls wanted to continue playing Truth or Dare first. Sara: "But don't worry. You'll still get your diapers no matter what." You reform the circle with a discomforted Shannon sitting right next to you. Sara spins the bottle and it lands on...

 

To be continued…

Played to the music of Like a Record.

 

You spin my head right round right round.

Like a record baby!  Right round right round.

 

Dare point Tally

 

You: 8

Shannon: 3

Episode 6: Drowsy Outings

The bottle stops spinning and points between you and Shannon. You: "What does this mean?" Shannon: "So should we re-spin?" Sara: "Nope in this case if it is in between two "babies" then they get the same turn. You both have to decide on the same choice. If it is truth then you have to answer the same question. If it is Dare then you two have to do the same dare, but you both receive a dare point for it." Ginny: "It is my turn so, what will it be babies, Truth or Dare?" You and Shannon discuss this quickly and pick something to choose

 

You: "We will pick Dare."

Ginny grinned: "I dare you both to take all of us to an R rated movie in the city. You both can wear clothes of our choosing, but you have to eat and drink whatever we give you at the theater. However, from now until the end of the movie I forbid you to soil yourself." (Looking at Shannon.) "The punishment for doing so will be exposing your diaper from the theater until heading home."

"So basically if we have an accident then we have to parade around where hundreds
can see us" You say on Shannon's behalf.

Shannon thinks: "Dang it! I should have known that there were wires in the bathroom.
They must know that I have to pee. However, if I complain now I will be admitting it
to them and give them an excuse to speed up the process."

Sara: "Well the movie will start in 90 minutes. We should get ready now if we want to
make it on time."

You and Shannon were placed on separate changing mats and laid down on childish
looking diapers for the appropriate size. Baby oil and baby powder were gently rubbed
onto your crouch like always from the last half a day. It didn't bother you but it made you
think.

You think: "That last dare really emptied my bladder so I won't have to naturally go
in the next few hours, but Shannon is going to have it rough. Unless she swallows her
pride and pees her pants the next few hours are going to be hell."

At the same time Shannon was being affected by the tiniest touch.
Shannon thinks: "Come on Shannon you're a sexy young woman. That's the last time I share a dare with sis. I applied to a few jobs there so I cannot be scene in a diaper. Ow! I know they pinched there on purpose!"

While thinking the sisters had their diapers taped up and checked for leak holes. They
got to wear bras again. However this time the clothes looked like they were for Japanese
school girls. A navy blue skirt that covered the diaper and almost got down to the knees and
a short sleeve blouse. Your hair was also placed in a single ponytail. You thought that the
look suited you. You also wore decorated sandals.

You: "Okay let's get going." Shannon doesn't talk in order to conserve strength.
Everyone got their purses and headed to the van that they used last night.
You decided to drive again since you were in better condition than Shannon.
However, Shannon would be needed for when they would get the tickets.

The ride was to a city 1 hour away from your neighborhood. Traffic was fine at
this time so there were no delays. Shannon was crossing her legs in the driver’s
seat in order to relieve pressure. The girls were taunting you both on who would
pee themselves first and when it would happen.

After an hours of driving you made it close to the movie theater, but had to find a parking
lot in order to get there. It was 3 blocks away from the theater. The girls were paying for
everything but this was sending a scary message that if they pissed themselves in the next
3 hours then this would be walk of shame. While walking although your diapers were not
noticeable, they let out a louder crinkle than normal. One person even turned around once
after hearing them.

You all arrived at the movie theater door where the ticket sender was.

Ticket Master: "Welcome what movie are you girls interested in?"

Sara: "We'd like to see Bloody Murder."
Ticket Master: "Whoa girl I think that you are a little bit young to be seeing that."
Bloody Murder was a new horror movie that was Rated R. It was about a monster
that lives in human blood and grows stronger by killing more people. It was all of the rage but
required an adult to see.

Sara: "Don't worry, we have permission from our babysitter."
She taps Shannon on the ass as a form of intimidation and a cue for her to start talking.
Shannon steps forward and does not seem much like an adult even with her six foot
figure. She reached into her purse and grabbed her ID and showed it to the Ticket Master.

Shannon: "Here is my ID. I am the girls' chaperone for this movie. 10 tickets please."

The ticket master agreed and let them in. Before going to their seats the girls wanted to
grab food and drinks. Many got popcorn, candy, hot dogs, and soda. Ginny bought both of
you 3 extra-large sodas to drink.

Ginny: "Here are the rules. Take these drinks with you into the theater and finish one
every 30 minutes. We will remind you with a little pinch at that time. Failure will result in the
punishment for wetting. Remember if you wet yourself you are coming out of her without
a skirt.

In agreement everyone got into the theater. It is a very popular movie so it was jammed pack
except for the last aisle where you are sitting. You and Shannon were sitting together and
sandwiched between Ginny and Sara. For fun they removed both of your skirts leaving your
diapers exposed. Luckily no one could see them from her.

You: "What the hell."
Ginny: "Just a little bit an assurance that you don't leave in the middle of the movie. You'll
thank us later."

5 minutes later the movie started and everyone was excited. You and Shannon started
drinking from your soda cup. It was quite nice for you, but Shannon hated every sip.

Shannon thinks: "It hurts to drink."
The movie started off slow but after 5 minutes it gave off a righteous jump scare. Shannon
was taken back and nearly wet herself but willed herself to keep calm. After all it was only
2 hours and 25 minutes left.

After the first 30 minutes you both finished your first soda. It was quite powerful as even 'you'
had the urge to pee right now. Shannon was worse especially after Ginny pinched her.

Shannon: "Ouch."
10 minutes later it was becoming too much for Shannon to take. In the movie the monster
summoned itself from a pool of blood, grew claws and teeth, and let out a mighty roar as
it killed its victims in a bloody rampage. This made everyone in the theater scream from
fright including Shannon.

Shannon: "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!!"
It was too much. Here bladder just lost all control as she wet herself. It was 6 hours’ worth of urine exiting her system that filled her diaper. The sound of the peeing was held
mute by the screaming. Her entire crotch was damp and flowed into the back of her diaper.
As sad as it was to pee herself Shannon was relieved to empty her diaper.

Ginny noticed what Shannon did and grinned with joy.

 

Shannon had just wet herself during the movie. According to the dare she now has to walk outside like that until they arrive home. You realized what had happened based on experience from yesterday.  Despite the shame Shannon looked sharply at you. It was a signal to not follow her example. You shared the same fate with her last night at the pharmacy but there were few people around. There are hundreds of people around and Shannon was going to be seen by all of them. So all that you could do now was drink your soda, watch the movie, and pray that you can hold it in. 1 hour later the movie is as intense as ever. All of the sodas are finished and you really need to go. Shannon needs to go as well and fidgets. Ginny pinches Shannon: "Aw does baby Shanny need to go pee-pee again?" Sara pinches you: "Aw Baby-Doll is reaching here limit too. Come on just pee for us and it will all be over." Sara starts tickling you. The urge to laugh is over powered by the urge to pee. Whenever you try to cross your legs Sara pinches you. Shannon whispers: "Just fight it." Ginny tickles Shannon: "Shhhh just watch the movie." Shannon gives in and wets herself again. There was only 20 minutes left in the movie and you were going to make it. Your bladder was also ready to burst with pee that you couldn't relieve. Final the last scene was the scariest scene that you ever say in a movie. You survived it until the scene faded to black for 20 seconds. You take these 20 seconds as the end of the movie and allow a few drops to flow into your diaper as a reward for surviving till the end. "OWaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" You: "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeek!!" It turns out that the movie wasn't over and was just waiting for one final jump scare. That was enough to release the valve. You already started peeing and you couldn't stop now. You think: "No no no no. I was so close! Why does this happen now? I held on for so long. When I get my Dare there will be hell to pay!" You finished peeing just as the credits started rolling. The girls were the first ones to stand up as they wanted to go home. Sara and Ginny made both you and Shannon stand up to inspect both of your diapers. They were both yellow from pee and swelled up. Ginny shouted: Oh my. Looks like you two wet your diapers again!!!!" This caused a large group of people to hear this and turn around to confirm their suspicions. They were gasped to see two grown women standing childishly in wet diapers. Many of them grabbed their phones and took pictures of you with flash. Ginny: "Well you know the rules. You skirts stay with us. Let's get out of here." Maddie: "I need to go to the bathroom before leaving." Everyone exited the building very slowly because the girls were holding your hands. Women were giving you and Shannon a look of disgusted as if you were a pervert. You made it to the bathroom where the girls needed to go. Ginny: "Okay you two stay outside while we are going to the bathroom." Shannon: "What you aren't going to change our diapers?" Ginny shocked Shannon with the switch that sent a shock throughout her body. Shannon: "Gaaaa!" Ginny: "I was going to but now you'll have to wait longer." You and Shannon were left waiting outside the girl's bathroom as dozens of people passed you buy. Little kids pointed and asked why they were dressed as babies. No security was called probably because they were paid off by Sara. Just then a middle aged woman walked up to you with a look up disgust. "You girls should be ashamed of yourselves. Dressing like babies in public and being perverted enough to pee yourselves in public. You aren't even going to change out of them right next to a restroom." You start to cry as it reminds you of the way mommy judged you last night. Shannon snaps at her: "F#@$ you bitch! So what if we wet these diapers. That's what they are for. Besides I don't need a change yet because this diaper can hold much more." Shannon cups the bottom of her wet diaper and starts peeing herself in front of the woman. This is the first time that Shannon has ever defended you before. You feel very reassured. Shannon finishes peeing and holds her arms out as she says "There! What're going to do about that!?" After saying that Shannon's shock collar is activated, causing her to collapse. Ginny: "Bad Shanny! I'm sorry Miss. She is going through some rebellious phase and needs the diapers to express herself like her little sister. We have it under control."   The Woman left still looking at you like a pervert. Once you got Shannon back up everyone left the movie theater without you getting a diaper change. It is now time for the 3 block walk of shame to the car. Cars, street cameras, and people all see you as a walking toddler as you toddled with the rest of the girls. Halfway through the group stops. Ginny: "You know before we continue we should get your diapers changed." "Finally" you think. Ginny points to the bus bunch and tells you to lay on it. You: "You can't be serious. I'm not getting changed on that." Ginny: "It’s either that or naked. The cops are turning a blind eye to the dirty diapers but I doubt that they will allow that. Know get on before I have to repeat myself." You have a portable changing matt placed on the bench as you lay down. Your diaper is removed for all of the world to pee your dirty vagina. Ginny was quick and had your diaper on quickly. Unfortunately, she still didn't give your skirt back. Next up was Shannon. Instead of changing her right away she sat Shannon on her lap and started spanking her violently. Ginny: "Bad Baby! How dare you make a scene like that in front of that woman. You will learn your lesson. I will make sure of that! Do you understand me?! Shannon cries: "Yes!" Instead of changing the diaper Ginny added another layer onto Shannon's current diaper so that it would last longer. The walk of shame continued and they arrived at the car 15 minutes later. Shannon agrees to drive since you drove the last two times. Upon driving the girls were hungry for lunch and wanted to stop at a McDonalds.  Shannon had no interest in doing so since she and you had no pants on.

 

Sara: "O come on. It’s not like anyone you know is going to be there." Shannon: "No means..." she paused when she saw Sara having her finger on the shock collar switch. 5 minutes later Shannon drove to the closest McDonalds that was at the corner of the city. You were not going to like this. When Shannon parked the car all of the girls came out quickly while you went out reluctantly. The diaper was visible for all to see. Shannon had become very submissive due to the shock collar that it didn't seem fair. When you all entered everyone ended up staring at you and Shannon. You tried to hide it with your hands but it was pointless. The girls ordered your food while you were in a daze and blocked out your surroundings. Everyone occupied two tables with you and Shannon on different ones. You began eating your meal and enjoyed it. Sara: "Since we have the time let's continue with our game of Truth or Dare." Sara spun the bottle and it landed on you. Right now you have completed 9 dares and need only 1 more to dare one of the girls. Sara: "Okay Baby-Doll, Truth or Dare?"

 

You pick dare to get your final dare point.  You better not regret this.

 

Sara: "You've been a bad baby. I dare you to stand in that corner until
we are finished."

You: "That's it?"

Sara: "No matter what you have to look at the wall and not move. Also suck
on this pacifier."

You realize that this dare is too easy and just standing up is humiliating alone.
You agree and move to the corner near a trash can and exit. This way many
people are near you. You finished your meal quickly, but the girls still had a
ways to go.

You think: "Come on only a few minutes of this and it is home free."

You also hear many whispers from behind that our likely about you.
You were sure that you felt a kid touch your diaper, but had to ignore it.
You just sucked your pacifier and let it happen.

After what seemed like a few minutes passed you felt strange in your
bowels. It was sharp, urgent, and unexpected.

You think: "What, why now. Come on don't move, but don't poop yourself
either."

You couldn't move to relieve the pressure, nor look to see how much time
is left. The girls must have spiked your food without you realizing it. For
all you know this was planned.

You think while clenching your teeth: "Come on you can do this. Everyone
is looking. Don't poop yourself like a baby in front of all of these people."

Many people were coming towards and away from you. You couldn't hear anything from the girls but they were probably giggling to themselves at the tables. You let out a tiny fart that could be heard by people close to you.

The pressure was too much and you had another accident. You pooped yourself
without squatting in front of everyone. It expanded in the back in large amounts.
A large lump sagged the back of your diaper. You start crying while clenching your
pacifier. People did notice but decided not to confront you about it like in the movie
theater.

5 minutes later you are confronted by Sara.
Sara: "Pee yourself Baby-Doll? Did you have another accident?"

You: "Shut-up I know that you spiked my food."
Sara: "Two Shaw. Anyway we're ready to go."
You: "Wait I want my dare."

Sara shushes you: "Shhh. In good time. We'll continue the game after we change your
diaper at home.”

As much as you found that unfair it was her game and you were very unlikely to benefit
anyway. Shannon drives everyone home while you rode shotgun. You hated that
you were sitting in your poop. You had to pop a window in order to keep the smell out.

You arrived back at Sara's house and had your diaper changed. It was pink and had
princess designs on making you look even more babyish. Shannon had her diapers
changed too but kept on locking plastic pants over it.

You: "Okay now that my diaper is changed I want to use my dare."
Sara: "Very well just know that your dare counter will reset to zero after this."

You now had your chance to enact your revenge on these girls. However, you
then remembered about Shannon and her situation. You couldn't keep neither you
nor her out of these diapers, but that shock collar was making her miserable. She
mean have been mean to you for most of your life, but you two have really bonded
from this predicament and might have a chance in reconciliation after this babysitting
job.
 

You: "Sara I dare you to remove Shannon's shock collar and never have one placed on her again." Shannon was aghast but happy at the same time. All of the shockings had really messed up her hair. It was sticking up a lot. Sara had one of the girls unlock the shock collar from her neck. Shannon felt so good with it off. Shannon: "Thank you sister. Thank you so much." She hugs you tightly. You: You're welcome sis. But remember it is not over yet." Shannon: "That's right. Now that I am free of that shock collar you brats are going to rue the day that that you messed with me.” She was about to other power them. Sara: "Hold it Shanny, we still have dirt on you that we can distribute on the internet.” Shannon: "Do you think that I am stupid?! After what happened outside I wouldn't be surprised if it was already on there." Sara pulls a small device from her pocket. It had a small beeping light flicking. Sara: "This device prevents pictures from being saved or transmitted. So no one could have uploaded it. You two are only a rumor circulating around. So if I were you I wouldn't speak up! We have only going easy on you so far. We could easily make your life a living hell!” Shannon was shaken. Even with the shock collar gone they could still send a chill done her spine. Sara: "Good well then let's continue with the game." Everyone sat done in in another circle. Maddie spun the bottle and it landed on you.

 

"How obvious" you think. Maddie: "Okay Baby-Doll, Truth or Dare!?"

 

"Truth" you said. You just did many humiliating dares in a row and you think that for once you deserve a break. Maddie: "Who is your best friend?" You: "Her name is Beth Greenefield. She has been my friend since elementary school. We even go to the same school." The game continues. The bottle is spun and it lands on you again. Jessie: "Very well Baby-Doll, Truth or Dare?"

 

"Truth" you said.
Jessie: "Oh boo Baby-Doll, you're no fun. What is your biggest fear?"

You hesitate: "Itsy bitsy spiders. They are able to crawl all over you."

Shannon thinks: "Sis your biggest weakness is that you are gullible.
These girls will use these truths against you."

The girls spin the bottle again and it lands on Shannon.

 

Shannon: "Well looks like it's my turn again." Samantha: "It's my turn now. Shannon Truth or Dare?”

 

Samantha: "I dare you to start sleeping in a crib like Baby-Doll starting with an immediate nap right now." Shannon: "Oh come on! I'm not even tired." Samantha: "Not with that attitude." All of the girls ambush her and hold her down. Samantha forces Shannon to swallow a sleeping pill that made her pass out. Samantha: "Ah she looks so cute asleep with that diaper butt. Baby-Doll help us take you sister to her room. You comply as you are not physically strong enough to fight all of the girls. Shannon is heavy as you drag her on your shoulder. You waddle to the nursery where you two sleep and notice that there are now two cribs. They open the bars to the crib and you set Shannon in. You remove her glasses and pull the sheets on her so that she will be warm. You also close the blinds. The sleeping pill would probably last about an hour. Until then the girls decide to take a break from the game.

 

Sara: "I think we should take a break know. I need to study for school like the rest of you. Let's continue in two hours when Shannon should awaken. You: "Well I could use the time to study for exams." Sara: "Excellent, but you will stay in here and wear locking plastic panties. You: "What you don't trust alone?' Sara smirks: "Obviously not. Remember babies go potty in their diapers. Just call us if you need a change." You comply and put on the plastic panties over your diaper. It is then locked by Sara. The girls leave you in the nursery with your books and pencils. They lock the door and leave a baby monitor in case that you need anything. The past two hours were the best that you had all weekend. No moving around, no game, and no humiliation. The only problem was that you still had to wear a diaper. You have never been that great at school but it seems like the best thing to concentrate on right now so you feel confident that you might ace a test for once. You: "Wait what am I doing? I should be thinking of ways to get back at the girls It took me 10 dares just to help Shannon so I need to continue playing this game in order to have my revenge." You then realize how stupid that just sounded and that the girls could hear you from the baby monitor. It would be best to discuss this with Shannon when she wakes up. After 2 hours of studying Shannon wakes up. Shannon: "Mmm what happened?" You: "The girls drugged you as part of the dare. You've been asleep for over two hours." Shannon: "What happened to my bed?" You: "I'm not sure what happened. The bed was just replaced by this crib. Looks like we are both crib mates this time around." Shannon: "Ha looks that way. At least I didn't wet myself while asleep. Oh. I'm really sorry about that." You: "None taken. I am over that." The girls open the door to the nursery and barge right in. Ginny: "What a lovely sister moment. Study time is over so we decided to continue with the game. We spun and it landed on a picture of you Shannon. Shannon: "Yawn. Bring it." Ginny: "Fine Baby. Truth or Dare?"

 

Ginny: "I dare you to change clothes and let me push you around in a stroller
in along the park."

Shannon: "Fine. Wait what?!"

Ginny: "No backtalk. Now put this on."
Shannon is let out of her crib and given a light blue onesie. She places it
on and Ginny zips the back up and places a bonnet on her head. She is then led to
a stroller to outside. Itis large enough for her to sit in. You are asked to stay as
only half the girls are going to the park with Shannon. '

Sara: "Well while we wait for them lets continue with the game."
They continue with the game and it lands on you.

Sara: "Well well well Baby-Doll what will it be, Truth or Dare?"

 

"Dare" you said. Sara: "Baby-Doll I dare you to..." You don't remember anything after that. You started to black out without knowing what the dare was. You woke in your crib confused and disoriented. You weren't sure how long you were out for. Shannon greeted you. She was still wearing the same clothes from earlier and felt like that you looked cute while sleeping. Shannon: "Good afternoon sis." You: "What happened? How long have I been out?" Shannon: "About 2 hours. It is around 4:30 right know. When I came back you were already asleep and they told me that it was part of a dare." You: "Weird but they did the same to you. How did your dare go." Shannon blushes: "I was pushed across the park like I made you do last night. Many people saw me but they mistook me for an actual baby. I couldn't talk due to a pacifier in my mouth. An old women also pinched my cheek and called me cute. You: "Ouch." Shannon: "I deserve worse. Anyway Ginny apparently gave me an easy one since we have plenty of dares left to do before we can dare again." While talking your diaper felt strange. You pull up the sheets and notice that your diaper is You realized that your diaper is soaked. How could this happen? You haven't wet the bed since elementary school. You couldn't believe that the kids will know about this. You start to cry which Shannon notices.

 

Shannon: "What's wrong sis." You: "Sniff. It's nothing." Shannon: "It’s okay I know." You: "You do?" Shannon: "Yeah when I got here you had already wet yourself. But I don't think it was an accident." You: "Really?" Shannon: "Yeah those girls have all sort of drugs to mess with us. They must have messed with you while you were asleep." "Yeah that must be it" you say only half convinced. Just then Sara opens the door and comes in with the other girls. Sara: "Well well looks like we have another bed wetter here. You: "No I didn't." Sara: "Come now Baby-Doll at least Shannon was honest about it." Liza: "Bedwetter! Bedwetter!" Mary: "Bedwetter! Bedwetter!" Juliet: "Bedwetter! Bedwetter!" You try to block out the shame by covering up your ears. "Quiet" Sara orders by raising her hand and the girls stop tainting you. She inspects your diaper and decides to not have you changed just yet. You are let out of your crib and everyone heads downstairs to continue the game. The bottle is spun and it lands on you. Mary: "Truth or Dare?"

To be continued…

 

Dare point tally

You: 1 point

Shannon: 6 points

Episode 7 Party to Remember

 

You have chosen Dare.
Mary: "I dare you to...
Suddenly the phone starts ringing. The girls are confused but
Sara realizes that it is from YOUR cell phone.

Sara: "Mary hold that Dare. This phone call might be interesting.
Baby-Doll answer the call and place it on speaker. Don't hang up."

Sara passes you the phone and notice that the voice is from someone familiar.

 

"What's up Star?!" Beth said. This girl was your best friend Beth Greenefield. You two have known each other since elementary school and she even knows about your bedwetting days. She was a better friend to you than your sisters and share everything together. She was also outgoing and exotic. Star was her nickname for you. "Just great Beth!" You said. You couldn't help but talk this way with her, it just came like instinct. Beth: "Look I heard about this awesome college party happening across town and need a ride. I bet there will be hunky college boys." There Beth goes again, dragging you into another wild party. Normally you would love to go to one, but not with diapers at the moment.   You think: "I'm sorry Beth. I tell you everything, but even you might be freaked out by my current state of dress. I'm going have to lay low for the next 6 weeks." Before you could answer her Mary passes a piece of paper that read: "Don't say anything about this. I dare you to go to this party and stay there until Beth wants to leave. You will not be changed until you head back home. Also have fun." Once again you were tricked into another bad dare due to horrible timing. You: "Sure Beth I'd love to join you. I have to babysit some kids so I cannot stay the night, but Shannon can cover for me until I return." Beth: "Bummer. Its 4:30 pm right now so can you pick be up at my house at 5:00 pm. See you then Star." The phone conversation ends and all of the girls would know see anything at the party. Mary: "Well sounds like you have a party to go to. Like you said Shannon is our 'babysitter' until you return." You: "I don't even know how late Beth will want to stay there for. Won't I get a diaper rash?" Mary: "We have a long lasting baby powder and oil. These should keep the mess from harming your skin for at least 12 hours. As a token of good faith let's get you out of that soiled diaper and into a new one." Mary took off your wet diaper and applied the powder that she mentioned. She then took off your shirt and placed a bra on. I fresh diaper with the indicators were then placed on. Once the tapes were set locking plastic panties were placed over the diaper. They were transparent so the diaper could clearly be seen. It was locked with a key that the girls kept. For the next couple of hours this diaper was your personal toilet. Mary: "Anyway have fun and we won't be daring you until you come home. call us if you stay there past ten. ********************************************************************* 30 minutes later Beth sees you drive your car towards her drive way. Beth say you exit the car door to see you wearing a sexy short red dress. It makes you look pretty and brings out the woman in you (laughs). It is really shiny, but only makes it down to your knees. You also have make up applied and new ear rings. The girls allowed you to wear all of this as a bit of irony. Your diaper bulk was not that noticeable to people not looking for it, but your crinkle was very loud.

"Wow" Beth exclaimed. Unlike you she was dressed more casually. Regular blue skirt, and shirt. She wore a black jacket to make her look punk but she was really a nice girl at heart.  She also has long black hairs "You look amazing."

You: "Thanks. You told me that there would be cute guys at the party.
Just wanted to give it my all."

You were actually freaking out inside.
You think: "Don't notice the diaper, don’t notice the diaper, don’t notice the diaper."

Beth: "Well anyway you are a lifesaver Star. My square of a mom would never
let me go to these things. If she asks we are heading to a 'study group.' Besides
she took away my car privilege after that parking accident."

You: "Oh yeah. That time when you accidently hit someone's bumper when parking.
Your mom was so mad that time.”

Beth: "Tell me about it. Let's get out of here before she gets on to us."

You two start walking towards the car. You diaper is making an obvious crinkle sound.
Luckily the crickets came early this year and Beth cannot tell the difference.

Beth: "What is that sound?"
You: "Probably the crickets. They sound different every year."

The drive takes 30 minutes to get to the fraternity house. When arriving it was
full of college students. (Warning.  Don’t go to a college party if you are underage).

It had a pool, barbeque, and lots of alcohol. However there were other drinks available

since you and Beth were underage. Despite your diaper around your waste you actually

thought that you would have a good time.

You come the entrance and notice a tall bouncer. He looks menacing and willing
to let anyone in.

Bouncer: "Welcome to the frat, what is the password?"
You: "Password?"

Bouncer: "Yeah you two don't look like you belong here. You need a password provided
by someone around here or a lot of beer."
You think: "Ugh. Well it’s that type of party."

You: "Is it Banana Hammock?"
Bouncer: "No."
You: "Tattoo?"
Bouncer: "No."
You: "Cobra."
Bouncer: "No."
You: "Diaper?"
Bouncer: "Diaper?"
You: "I mean danger."
Bouncer: "No."

Beth: "Star it’s no use guessing like that. Bouncer man she is with me. The password
is obviously 'drowssap.'"

You: "Drowssap?"
Bouncer: "Correct. You may join us because we can always use more girls here."

You both pass the huge bouncer and enter the frat house's backyard. It was even
crazier up close. There were many hot shirtless men with tans. Some even had tattoos
which felt weird to you. No one in your family had tattoos, not even Shannon, who seemed
like the kind of person who would have a tattoo.

They even had a large buffet of food, snacks, and edible hats. They even had a DJ was

Songs that you could really dance to. There were many games inside that were related to drinking and just for fun like darts.

Beth: "Man, there are so many things for us to do. What should we do first?"
You listen to the music playing and can’t help, but go: “Mmm I can’t resist this song.”

 

You and Beth decide to join the dance floor. Like yesterday your dance moves just take instinct and start dancing like you are the center of attention. The song played by the DJ is Move like Jaguar which you've seen the music video for many many times. You use the moves that you saw from the music video. Beth is also able to follow your moves, exactly. Beth: "Good moves Star!" Beth's words have snapped you out of your trance. You don't stop dancing but a drop of sweat has flowed down from the realization that the wrong move could show off your diaper to the audience.  Luckily the red dress wasn't that short. You: "Thanks! But I'm a bit rusty?" Beth: "Rusty? I saw you dancing in your room when we hung out last week." You: "I mean for a party. It has been ages since we have been to one." Beth: "O you goof." The song finally ended and it was fun. The sound of the music and crickets blocked out your crinkling. Strangely you two weren't the best dancers on the dance floor. There was a couple that had way better skills. Despite the convenience of having less people like at you diapered behind it made you feel a little bit jealous. You: "Nice but I can dance a lot more." Beth: "You're on!" For the next hour you two danced like crazy. You had so much fun like you always do in these kinds of dances but the risk of keeping your secret made it so much more thrilling. Beth: "Well I've had enough dancing for now." "Yeah maybe we should do something else" You said. Truth is you could dance a lot more but you weren't going to leave Beth alone. Who knows what could happen?

 

You were feeling hungry right now so you decided to go inside to get something to eat. You and Beth had some hot dogs and chips and washed it down with what you assume is fruit punch. Beth: "mmm so you finished that homework for the weekend?" You: "Yeah, I finished it last night because of that test next week." Beth: "Dammit I forgot about it. Anyway doesn't it usually take you all weekend to finish the science homework?" You: "Normally yes but Shannon helped me out a bit." This caused Beth to spit out her food a little bit in surprise. Beth: "Shannon? That devil of an older sister. You two have been arch nemesis for like forever." You: "Strangely ever since she got back from college she seems like a different person." Beth: "Well that sounds horrifying. Someone must be pulling her strings and playing her like a fiddle." You: "You could say that. Anyway it’s quite the party. How did you find out about this place?" Beth: "(Slurp). Funny story I was on Twitter and some new follow tweeted about it. I checked it out online and confirmed that it was true. This town is full of crazy things, go figure." "Right" you said suspicious. Like Shannon and you, some force is definitely pulling Beth's strings. You have a feeling who it is and pray that they won't pull too hard for Beth's sake. You two are now done eating. You tried to hold back but the food was so good that you had more than you should have and liked the fruit punch. You might regret this later, but you need to hold on for as long as possible tonight of all times. Beth: "Well Star it’s time to start poaching" You: "I don't know Beth not everyone here is that great." Beth: "Nonsense with the right perception it is easy to find the right guys in this crowd." You weren't really looking for anything serious now or for a while, but Beth was never One to lose an argument, except with her mom. Of course there are plenty of people checking you out as well. After all that red dress makes you look smoking. Someone is checking you out right now.

 

****************************************************************************

To the surprise of the audience this is the return of the muscular Pizza Man. Last night you were dared to order a pizza and he saw you piss your exposed diaper in front of him. The whole experience made you feel broken and you knew that things could only get worse with further contact. **************************************************************************** The Pizza Man came here after a hard week of delivering pizza and needed to unwind. He had a surprisingly larger amount of weird customers this week and couldn't get them all out of his head. The party wasn't exactly that fun either. The Pizza man was a bit of a body builder and used that to pick up on women. However, the women at this party seemed too smart for his moves. He was just playing pool with one of his friends. Just then he noticed two girls walk in who looked a little bit younger than the girls here. Something seemed familiar about them but he couldn't put his finger on it. His attention on the girl in the nice red dress. She really stood out and knew that she must be looking for a man. When skimming the dress he noticed that the butt was oddly curved. Then it hit him. PM thinks: "That's the girl from last night!" Last night he had a delivery where a girl was wearing a diaper and pissed herself in front of him. One of her friends was very open that she needed them and probably enjoyed them. It was disgusting and made him want to hightail out of there. The girl seemed embarrassed, but who would wet themselves like that and not try to hide it. He was worried that he might have to leave this party, not that it was any good to begin with.   His friend grew impatient. "Dude it's your turn." PM: "Sorry man, I'm just not feeling it tonight. There aren’t any good women here." "Strange. I see you eyeing those hotties over there. They seem a little young though, but I'm not sure." PM: "I wouldn't if I were you. One of those girls is a complete weirdo. On a delivery she pissed herself in front of me." "Gross. How big was the puddle?" PM: "That's the thing, she was wearing a diaper. See the girl in the red dress. Don't point just glimpse. That's her and I think that she is wearing a diaper right now." "Noooo. You serious." PM: "Dead serious. Either way that girl is a freak and is just going to be trouble." "Now hold on man I think that she might dig yah. After all she seems dimmer than the 'sophisticated' women here. The nerve of them not being into body builders and jocks. They are only interested in men with British accents. I think that we should have fun here tonight." PM: "You're on. $20 says that I can make that girl leave hear crying." "Let's make it even more interesting. $40 is you get her with the Tears of Betrayal. Don't worry I'll be your wingman for this one. Her friend might cling to her but I have some moves that can make her sing. PM: "Sounds like fun. I want to start immediately." **************************************************************************** You never heard the conversation and only noticed the Pizza Man after he noticed you. When you noticed him you were extremely nervous after remembering him from last night. It was one of the first dares that the girls did on you. After all he was totally your type and last night ruined it for you two. You were wondering why he was even here but you didn't want to stay to find out. Unfortunately this dare required you to stay until Beth wanted to leave and you didn't want her to find out about you wearing diapers. Beth noticed you shaking from nervousness. Beth: "What's wrong Star?" You: "See that tall muscular guy near the pool table? He once delivered pizza to me." Beth: "Ooooooooooo. Look at you branching out to hot studs. Tell me all of the juicy details." You: "I'd rather not. I wasn't wearing the best of clothes when it happened and it ended badly. Let's just say that there were some tears when he left.” Beth wraps her arm around your shoulder as a sign of comfort and understanding. Beth: "It is okay. We've all had one of those bad days. I won't ask for any more details. But he seems to be heading here right now." You: "He's what?!" You just noticed that the Pizza man and his friend are walking towards you. You want to run but you can't. You think: "Why does he want to see me? He must think that I'm a freak." To your horror he really did want to talk to you. Pizza man: "I think that I have seen you before last night. I guess you really do like to go to parties" You: "Nope you must be thinking of someone else." PM: "No I think that you are. I wanted to apologize about what happened last night. It is not my place to judge what you wear. (Wink). Beth was really moved by it and made an Aawh face while posing with the crossed arms and hands over her heart. You: "I I I don't know what to say." "He's a really nice guy once you get to know him" said PM's friend. PM placed his hands on your shoulders. PM: "I was hoping that we could use this party as an opportunity to start over and have fun alone. Would you be interested?" You were speechless. Could you be wrong about this man? However, for some reason you couldn't find the energy to say no. He already knew about the diapers so this could make things worse. There was something about him that made him irresistible. Maybe it was the rock hard abs or bulging biceps. Whatever it was you were not ready for this. You also didn't want to stay away from Beth. You: "I don't know Beth. I mean we are having so much fun and..." Beth: "Nonsense. You have fun with him. Besides I have other ways to have fun." "You can hang out with me. Be warned I know some games that could could a little wild if you know what I mean." Beth look at the PM's friend and was a little bit disappointed. However, this was for her friend and wasn't just going to break the Gal-Code. At least he wasn't the worst possible choice. Beth lied: "All right. But be warned this kitty has some claws. Rarr!” The two of them walked away leaving you with the Pizza Man. You felt nervous and slightly betrayed by Beth, but knew that you would have wanted this under normal circumstances. The only question left was what was happening from here on out. You: "So it’s us, at a party." PM: "Yeah what are the odds? Does your friend know about the..." he spoke quieter and closer: "D-I-A-P-E-R-S." You blush: "What you could tell?" You also cover your rear to check if something happened to your dress when you weren't looking. It wasn't tampered with. PM: "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to. Anyway you do a nice job hiding it that I'm sure that I'm the only one who noticed it." "Really" you exhaled. You felt relieve from hearing that and a slight hint of pride. You don't know why because you have no intention of wearing diaper ever again. PM: "That's right. Besides I don't even care about that. I only want you. You are the prettiest lady at this party." You: "You think that I'm pretty." PM: "Absolutely and I would be honored to hang out with you tonight and get to know you, if you would have me?" You: "Sure why not. I would love that. My friends also call me Star." PM: "What a lovely name. So what would you like to do first?"

 

You: "I want to use the karaoke machine in a duet." Pizza Man: "Sounds...interesting." He thinks: "Better not be cheesy." You two go to the karaoke machine and choose Summer Loving from Grease. There is a small crowd and many of them are drunk. Luckily no one is able to see up your dress. The song starts. You: "Summer loving had me a blast." PM: "Summer loving happened so fast." It was a nice song that ended quicker than expected. The Pizza Man actually had a nice voice while you thought that you sounded off. Unlike dancing, singing was not a talent of yours.  By the end of the song you noticed that you needed to pee a little bit but ignored it. You: "You were great." PM: "Really? I was too focused on you." You: "Oh you." For the next hour you two had fun doing multiple activities that did not involve alcohol, but was still more than expected. Unfortunately, the pressure in your bladder was beginning to reach its limit. When playing darts PM wanted to hit the dance floor soon.  Given your predicament you stall on deciding what to do.

 

Your need to pee is rising, but you can't do it in public like this. The dare said that you couldn't change out of this diaper until heading back. You think: "I already wet myself in front of this stud once. I do not want that to happen again. But my bladder is really acting up. If he notices me struggling he'll realize that my bladder control is stronger than expected. How am I supposed to explain that my diaper is locked on? I would have to flash myself." Pizza Man: "Is something wrong." "He noticed!" you think. You: "Excuse me but I need to head to the bathroom real quick.  Ciao." You rush to the nearest bathroom and lock the door. You lock yourself in the bathroom and fell exhausted. You are breathing heavily from the stress and your bladder is acting up. You look at yourself in the mirror and notice that you are sweating a bit and your hair is slightly messed up. You face palm yourself with both hands while leaning on the sink. "Okay Star there must be some way out of this" you say to yourself. You have been in this situation before many times during the past few days and felt like you would have been used to it by now. "Stupid, stupid, stupid" you say when pounding your noggin to make yourself think. "I'm not some baby and diapers aren't just going to make me regress because those girls that I am supposed to be babysitting want me to." You then realize that the girls are not here right now. The dare stated that you wouldn't be changed into a new diaper until coming back to Sara's house. It said nothing of taking the diaper off. You looked into the mirror and lifted your dress to reveal your diaper. It was still covered by the locking plastic pants around it that showed it off, and with you without the key. You: "Maybe I could take it off. How hard could it be?" You tried to pull the plastic pants down but it wouldn't budge. You then tried to stretch it out but it was too tight and snug to apply pressure. Regardless you continued to add pressure. "Err, come on move you dumb pants." You then try to find something to assist you in the conquest. You found some safety scissors but they were too weak to make a dent. You didn't want to try too hard with the risk of damaging the diaper underneath.  This leads you back to square one by trying to remove the diaper with physical strength. "Where did Sara even find these?" After five minutes of trying you were getting desperate. It wasn't that the need to pee increased that much but with the time you have spent in the bathroom. You think: "He's probably wondering what is taking me so long. If I don't leave soon he might start knocking on the door and ask what is happening. What should I do?" You attention comes to the toilet. You felt like you were being mocked with the fact that you were so close to one, but couldn't use it. If you leave now your movements will draw suspicion and make it obvious that you didn't go. It gives you an idea. You lift the toilet lid, lift your dress over your diaper, and sit down. Even after everything that has happened this weekend sitting there just felt natural. If you are going to pee it might as well be in a bathroom. You feel nervous so you take a deep breath and try to relax. When that doesn't work you spread your legs out a bit and rest your hands on your knees. You take another breath and relax. Your diaper becomes wet. I familiar warmth is felt across your crotch as you sit back and relax. The wetness doesn't make it far but you could feel the squishiness with your hand as it continued. When it stopped you stood up and flushed out of habit. You inspected yourself in the mirror.  The plastic pants were transparent which made it easy to see the state of the diaper. Upon closer look the diaper expanded but were kept in by the pants. You would be able to use the diaper many times tonight, but you hoped that you didn't have to. Before leaving you washed your hands and fixed your face so that you continued to look nice. Your make up was still intact. You also readjusted your dress so that the diaper wasn't exposed to any eyeing perv. You think: "Okay I just wet myself and am going to continue seeing this dream boat who already knows that I am wearing a diaper. Pro, he won't be able to smell that I did and it doesn't affect my walking that much. Con, I had plenty to drink earlier so this might happen again soon." You weighed it out and decided to just take the risk. After all people do crazy things at these kinds of parties (Even though no one else at the party is doing or wants to do something like this). You exit the bathroom to meet up with the Pizza Man who has been busy.

 

The Pizza Man was waiting outside when you were in the bathroom. He

was thinking of ways to complete the prank so that he could win the $40.

PM thinks: "What is she doing in the bathroom anyway if she is wearing
a diaper? Did she use it already?"

He noticed some high fiber spices in the pantry and figured that he might be able to use it. He also wrote something down on a piece of paper, placed tape on it and hid it in his pocket.

PM thinks: 'These might work."

He saw his friend with that girl whose name he forgot (Beth). He was doing a good job in distracting your friend. She was playing a game of beer pong and losing. It might be a problem

if you saw it when you got out of the bathroom so PM signaled his friend to get to
another room. His friend complied since Beth already lost the game.

****************************************************************************

You just exited the bathroom after wetting your diaper on the toilet. You
walked to the Pizza Man who was checking out his phone.

You: "I'm sorry that I took so long."

PM: "No problem. Say I'm a little bit hungry. Do you want to get something
to eat?"

You: "Sure I could go for a bite."
You grab food from the buffet and PM pours both of you a non-alcoholic
champagne in a glass. It was a very romantic gesture.

PM: "To this wonderful evening"
"And to you" You said when clinking the glasses. The champagne was
bubbly and tasted sweet. You shouldn't drink too much though.

"Hey what is that over there?" Pizza Man points to behind you.
"Where?" You say as you look around for a few moments.

PM: "Sorry must have been a firefly."
You: "During this time of year?"
PM: "It could happen."

When you two finished your meal you two decided to go outside for
dancing.

You: "Just so you know I can be a wild dancer."
PM; "I hope you are."

For the next hour you two enjoyed some fun dancing. PM noticed
that your diaper was almost visible a few times but you kept it hidden well.

You noticed that PM was quite the dancer as well. With sweat showing off the muscles underneath his shirt so irresistible. You didn't want to stop but you soon felt the need to go again. You ignored it for a while but when it was getting worse the DJ made an announcement.

DJ: "For any love birds out there here is the perfect song for you."
He starts playing a slow dance. Taking the lead PM placed his arm around your waist and started dancing. You haven't done a dance like this since elementary school, and this was with Beth. When dancing it no longer felt like you were the center of the stage but the Pizza Man in
front of you.

When the song was over, another slow dance started immediately after. The pain in your bowels was too sharp to ignore now. You wanted to back away but PM's held on to you tightly when dancing. You wanted to get out of her but at the same time you didn't.

Pizza Man was noticing you squirm a little bit too. Everything was going exactly as planned. When you were distracted earlier he placed high fiber spices on your food that you ate without realizing it. The prank was going on right now.

Unknown to only you PM had lifted the back of your short dress and tucked some
of it into the rim of your diaper. You diaper was completely visible to anyone you
would watch.

He also taped the piece of paper that he wrote on earlier to the back of your dress.
It said:
'I'm a big baby who needs diapers."

The music was softer now so it was easier to hear the crinkling of your diaper.  People who were curious turned around and were surprised in silence about you attire. A girl wearing diapers that wear visible in a red dress that made her stand out. Many people were staring at you, but you were too focused on PM to notice.

PM: "What's wrong Star?"
You whisper: "I need to go to the bathroom. I think we should stop dancing for now."

PM gave puppy dog eyes.
PM: "You went not too long ago."
You: "I don't know if I can hold it."

PM: "This moment is too precious to me as I am sure it is to you. Can you please
embrace me for as long as this music plays? Just focus on my eyes and you will
have all of the relief and pleasure that you need."

You were mesmerized. Granted it was a cheesy line, but you didn't have enough
dating experience to car. The urge was close to an accident, but you couldn't stop
looking into his eyes.

You think: "If this song could last forever I would hold it that long."
No focus was left on controlling your bowels and shifted to the dance. You too embraced

harder so that you could feel his abs and chest. Meanwhile, many people from this frat

party are checking you out and preparing their phones for when the inevitable happens.
 

You lose all focus on your bowels and focus on the dance. You barely feel it when the accident happened. Your bowels loosened and pooped your diaper. The warm mess comes out quickly, but many bystanders saw everything in action. The realization of what just happened caused your jaw to open up from reflex. You pray to yourself that no one noticed. The Pizza Man lowers himself to your height so that you are looking straight at each other. You think: "Oh my god this is actually happening. He's going to kiss me. I don't know if I'm ready for this. I wish Beth were here." Instead of kissing you, he sandwiched his hands around your cheeks and squeezed lightly in the way where you try to stop a person from talking while making it look like they have a silly kissy face. Well that was what he was doing to your face. "What are you doing" you ask confused. The song had just ended and the DJ was about to make an announcement. DJ: "Hope you enjoyed the dance and special props to the girl who just soiled her diaper! Even at this kind of party I would not expect this kind of underwear." People had noticed and you did poop your diaper while dancing with them. But how? It shouldn't have been that obvious since you didn't squat while pooping. You turn your head slightly and notice something horrible. You think: "The dress got tucked into the diaper. But how? I made that it wouldn't happen in the bathroom. The only other person to have touched my dress was..No." You turn your attention back to the Pizza Man. It couldn't be, could it? "Why?" was all you could say. The Pizza Man showed an evil grin. He was no longer the sweet gently man that you thought he was. You could also here mutters from the background. "Dude did she just poop herself while dancing?" "OMG who let this brat into our party." "Does Baby want her bottle?" You repeated: "Why?" PM: "It is so disappointing Baby-Doll that you couldn't hold on long enough for a single dance. Maybe you really do like this sort of stuff. I hope you liked my little prank. But honestly, did you really think you had a shot with a guy like me?" He let go of your face and stood up at full height laughing at you. Many people joined him in the mocking. "Man you really smell, need a change." "Bitch had it coming. Coming here in that sparkle red dress like she owned the joint." "Baby! Baby! Baby!" You were taken back. Reality hit you hard as you were a teenage girl at a frat party with dozens of college students being laughed at with a visible diaper that you just soiled. It brought back bad memories of that sleepover incident but this was far worse. Everyone was taking pictures and were properly going to send it too friends. Everyone at your school would probably find out. You look at the hunky Pizza Man and see lies unfold. He tricked you with his muscular body and took advantage of you. He had actually called you pretty and you moved by his strings. The girls that you are supposed to be babysitting didn't need to plan for this because you probably would have fallen for it anyway. "I am weak" You think. "I let people push me around all the time and suffer the consequences for it." This event places a hole in your heart that cannot easily be filled. The world feels gray with despair and sorrow with people mocking you for an attire that was forced upon you. What attracted you to the Pizza Man in the first place now seems repulsive and minor. You think: "And yet he still got me." The feeling of love is washed away by your sadness. Your skin becomes slightly paler (not permanently) from the stress and you start breathing heavily. PM thinks: "Here comes the tears. Come on Baby-Doll bring them out." Small tear droplets form at the corners of your eyes. These are not Tears of Betrayal.

 

Your sadness turns to rage. You have been pushed around for too long and you weren't going to take it from some muscle brained jerk who is laughing at you right now. Pizza Man: "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Adrenaline kicks and in an instant you kick him in the dick with all of your might. He didn't see it coming. PM: "Wait what." It takes a minute for the pain to kick in when he collapses. PM: "Owwwwwwwwwww!!! You crazy B*%^*!! You kick him again and he collapses into a fetal position. Everyone is in shocked as no one, especially the Pizza Man, expected you to do this. He was also in great pain. "You think I need this right now?!" You shouted while continuing to kick him in the dick. "I didn't want to wear this diaper but some people are just plain creeps! This weekend has been one big nightmare from another! I get forced into this party and have to be subdued from some pizza deliver loser who knows nothing about how to treat a lady! Well I Hope That You Are Happy with yourself! I won't be dating people any time soon!" You finished kicking to catch your breath. You just kicked him in the same spot over 30 times. Tears were also coming from his eyes. You made sure to wipe away the tears that had been forming around your eyes as well. You: "And neither will you!" PM couldn't move from the pain. No one was going to report this to the police due to lack of evidence. (Spoiler). You felt quite satisfied for the moment but it didn't help your current situation that much. You think: "I got to find Beth. I don't care what the conditions of the dare were, I am not staying here any longer. If I can think of a good excuse I should be fine." You untuck you dress and readjust it so that it covers the back of your diaper. You have yet to notice the prank paper taped to your back. Your diaper had expanded more. Due to the messing it obvious that you were wearing a diaper from the lumpy bulge. It was also obvious to see it from any unnecessary movement. Luckily the dress was not messed up from the incident. You give off a dark look to the rest of the crowd as a warning of what would happen to them if they followed. Of course you were just lucky with that guy and your foot hurt. You had to waddle back inside. **************************************************************************** While looking for Beth you remembered that he was with the Pizza Man's friend. That made you nervous. You found them at the living room couch. The guy was sitting like a boss with Beth cuddled up next to him. "Staaaaaaaaaarr!" Beth said strangely. Her cheeks were bright red and her eyes were moving all over the place. What the hell did he do to her? You: "Beth we need to go right now." Beth slurrly: "Hic. No way girlfriend I'm having tons of fun. This guy. Ha(like breathing) This guy before was an 4 earlier. But now, now I say he might be a a 7. No a six. But I'm with a six. That must be better than your 9 right. So together we have a 6 and a 9. Heh." You: "Beth. What did he do to you?" PM's friend: "I'm just showing her how to have a good time. But man is she bad at pong. Any way where's my friends? I ain't seeing no tears coming down those eyes. You think that it'd be easy to make a diaper baby loser like you cry." Beth was able to filter the loser part in and activate her friend powers. By that she punched the guy in the face that a tooth got knocked out." Beth stood up unevenly: "No one makes fun of your friend. No you are just a one. I gave you a point cause you now have a story to tell. Come on Star let's get out of here. Hic." As usual Beth was a total badass. You lent her a shoulder and helped her leave the frat house. When you got out of the door Beth rushed towards the car. To your horror you noticed that she had the keys. You awkwardly rushed to Beth to stop her from entering the car. Beth: "Come on I want to have a turn." You: "No Beth, you're drunk! I can't let you drive like this." Beth: "What noooooooooo. I can't be drunk. I may be wild but I do not drink alcohol, anymore." You: "That game of beer pong had beer that is alcoholic, genius." Beth: "Oh that could mean anything." "How many fingers am I holding up?" You asked. You held up three. Beth: "Mmm six." You started shaking Beth. "What kind of hand has 6 fingers?!" Beth regained her composure just a little bit. Beth: "Oh my god I'm drunk. This can't be happening. This already happened before. If mom finds out who knows what she might do. I might get sent to military school for troubled girls. I wouldn't survive in the army. Star we need to lay low." You: "We need to get the Everest's house." Beth: "Who?" You: "The kid that I am babysitting right now." Beth: "Yeah great idea Einstein. Bring a drunk teenager to an impressionable young girl. I'm sure she'll keep quiet about that." You: "I need to get back there." Beth: "And why is that? We have other friends that could help us hide. My god my life is over." You: "Maybe not, but you need to trust me on this."   Beth; "Why should I when there are two of you. One of you might be your evil twin that planned to get me drunk. You've seemed suspicious all night. What are you hiding?" Beth was still quite drunk so she was in fact seeing double occasionally. However, she did have a point. You and Beth share everything together and she even got herself drunk so that you would have a chance with the Pizza Man. If anyone was going to find out you were glad that it was her. You lifted up your dress to show your diaper to Beth. Beth: "What is that?" You: "A diaper." Beth: "I'm must still be drunk did you say a diaper?" You: "Yes and this is the reason why we need to head to the Everest's. It all started out in a simple game of Truth or Dare, but I've ended up wearing and using diapers since yesterday.” Beth: "So why do you want to go back there?" You: "These plastic pants have a lock that keeps me from removing the diaper. They have the only key and I need to head back there for them to unlock it. They also have towns of blackmail on me. However, they are quite resourceful and might be able to get you from getting in trouble with your mom." Beth: "You seriously better be right about this. But I am so sorry that I got mad." Tears You: "No. It was my fault. I should have told you from the beginning." You two then hug. You drive the car with Beth in shot gun. You decide to take a detour in case anyone from the frat tries to stalk you and Beth. Beth: "Hey Star I don't feel so good." You: "We're around 20 minutes away. How bad is it?" Beth: "Not good I think I'm going..." she covers her mouth to keep the vomit in. "Hang on!" You speed up. You look for a place that is still open at this time at night, but you need to stop somewhere now. You park at Phoenix Pharmacy.

To be continued…

 

Dare point tally

You: 2 points

Shannon: 6 points

Episode 8 Gwen the Phoenix

Earlier today Gwen was at her apartment looking at a diaper her size.  She is

in great debate with herself about what to do.

Gwen: “Hmm.  Should I wear it to work?  I mean I’ve worn one before, but never

in public where people could notice.  Oh screw those people.  Why should I care what

they think about me.  Heck I don’t even need to wear a skirt over it.  Wait maybe not that

extreme.  Still.”

 

She grabs the diaper and feels it around with her hands.  It feels so soft to her that

she cannot help but drool.  Diapers are a big turn on for Gwen, but she is too embarrassed

to talk to people about it.  She doesn’t know why she liked them so much, it just felt that

way one day.  In the past she would have never been allowed to think that way, much less

act upon it.  It was her life now and she needed to act upon it.

 

Gwen sniffs the diaper: “It’s so soft and fluffy.  Oh I don’t want to go to work today.  I just

want to stay here to experiment with you all day long.”

 

Gwen slaps herself: “Get ahold of yourself Gwen, you wuss.  Old man Phoenix never missed

a day of work for such selfish reasons.  You have responsibilities that you like…but that

doesn’t mean that you can’t do both.”

 

Gwen smiles as she stuffed her purse with a few diapers and baby powder.  Realizing that she

is needs to head to work soon she decides to make her decision at work.  She had a feeling

that today was going to be a splendid day.

 

Gwen: “When threats arrive I find a way to knock them down.  When I get knocked down I

get back up cause I am a Phoenix!”

 

(Surprise bitches Gwen just did the Intro.  Enjoy this Gwen filled episode of Truth or Dare).

 

*******************************************************

You noticed the 24 hour pharmacy and decide to park there.  It was the same pharmacy called Phoenix Pharmacy from last night that Sara made you drive to.  It seemed like the kind of place people don’t normally go to, but once they do they either hate the place or become regulars.  Beggars couldn't be choosers since Beth could puke at any moment. You: "Hold on Beth!" Beth: "Hurry!" Beth was still quite disoriented so she needed help getting out of the car. Her whole face was green as if she was going to throw up.  Beth noticed a piece of paper behind your back and pulled it off without you realizing it. Beth thinks: "Those jerks. Oh god it smells!" That was coming from the stench of your dirty diaper but Beth didn't know that you actually used it yet. The whole concept of your being diapered felt so foreign to her.  Right now she knew that she was not going to feel so beautiful in the next couple of minutes.  You two then rush into the pharmacy to find a bathroom. "Never thought that I would be back here again so soon" You think. ********************************************************************* Once again the employee Gwen was manning the place. She is a slender, but strong woman around 26 years old.  She is around 5’9 ft. tall with a fit body from her regular work outs.  Those who tend to underestimate her strength tend to regret it later on.  Despite her rough personality she wore make up and earrings like the average woman.  The light pink lip stick really brought out her face.  As usually she also sports the purple hair with 3 thin pink stripes that really make her stand out from the crowd.  She didn’t care what people said about it, it just felt right. She had a lot on her mind lately and had a lot of responsibilities coming up that she wasn't sure that she could handle.  It had been a long two weeks.  She was surprised that she was able to last that long. Just then the automatic doors opened and two girls rushed in. Gwen: "Hi, how can we help you? Hey it’s you." Gwen had seen you before last night with the girls and your sister. You two left quite an impression by leaving in just a shirt and diaper. You: "Can't talk my friend is about to throw up." "Oh my" Gwen remarked. "Let me help you to the restroom." She lent Beth another shoulder to lean on to pick up the pace.  The two made a slow shuffle to the bathroom. "What is the cause of this?" You: "A very bad party when you're bad at beer pong." Gwen: "You didn't have any I hope." You: "No, that's why I am her designated driver." Gwen: "Been there, done that. Just remember to hold her hair in place. I can get you some medication from the back." You: "Thanks." While walking you here a crinkling sound close by but you don't feel like it is coming from your diaper. You make it to the bathroom and Gwen leaves to grab the medication that Beth will need. Beth is dragged to a toilet where she immediately begins barfing. Beth: "Uwaaaaaaah!" You followed the employee's advice and held Beth's hair back to ensure that it was kept clean. Beth was having a miserable time.  Puking her guts up that force her to cry involuntarily.  No one should take a maiden’s tears like that. Of course the jerk that got her drunk paid for it dearly.  He wouldn’t be having any yearbook photos anytime soon. Beth: "Please just kill me now!" After a few minutes Beth finally stopped and sat down against the wall. You decided to stand due to the mess in your pants. Beth was still quite drunk. Beth: "So what did your mom say about the whole diapers thing. Hic" You: "She knows and sent Shannon to punish and babysit me and the girls. But the girls turned the tables on both of us and now she is in diapers as well. Mommy won't be back for at least 2 weeks according to Shannon." Beth: "So have you had to use them yet. The diapers." It was a very sensitive question to ask but her mind was clearly not in the best place right now. You: "I'd rather not talk about it." Beth: "Still those girls have better fashion sense than my mom. She keeps giving me hand me downs. Stupid clothes." Beth closes her eyes and bites down on her lips. You: "What are you doing? Come on Beth we need you awake for this." Beth has an accident and wets herself. A puddle forms from the moist patch of fabric that was her skirt and panties. You were in shock. Beth's drunken actions were out of control. Beth continued to puke again, while in soaked panties. Beth: "Look at me now, Mom. These clothes aren't worth being in. Star we need to get naked like right now." You: "Oh dear." Gwen comes in with a glass of a liquid that was bubbling. Gwen: "Sorry I'm late. Oh my god, what happened in her?" You: "Gwen had a little accident." Beth: "Shh, don't tell her, she doesn't know." Gwen: "It's worse than I thought. Quickly drink this. She is too drunk to swallow the pill form without puking so I had to smash it up and mix it in water." You grab the glass and help Beth slowly drink it. You: "Will it work?" Gwen: "It should reduce her drunken state by at least 70%" Beth does regain her composure with a few gaps in her memory. Beth: "What happened Star? I remember what you said at the party but I can't remember where we were heading. Wait, what happened to my clothes?"   She is looking at her sorry self-induced state to her horror. You: "You had an accident and pissed yourself. This women here gave you something to make you more lucid." Beth: "I can't go back home like this." You: "Everything will be fine if you listen to me. But first we need to clean up around her.” Gwen: "I can help you out with that." Beth: "Who are you?" You: "Yeah I never got your name." Gwen: "The name is Gwen. I actually saw you last night." You: "You seem quite normal about me after what happened." Gwen: "Not at all. But I am concerned about you thought. I am used to seeing people who need diapers all the time but you seemed more tortured than most." You were in no mood to trust people with any secrets after what happened with the Pizza Man. You didn't want to give anyone leverage to be used against you or Beth. The girls would find out and use it against you in the next dare. You: "It's a long story, but I'd rather not talk about it." "Fair enough" Gwen said disappointed. All three of you started cleaning the bathroom stall. Beth got her motor skills back and some self-control from the medication. She noticed that Gwen's skirt was bulking out a little bit. Beth also had to take off her wet skirt and panties and wipe herself off. It felt like yesterday when you were cleaning up Shannon except this time the girls weren't forced to come here. Now came a new problem. Beth's clothing were too soaked to dry off and the car had nothing to cover it up to keep it from getting wet. Plus you planned to take Beth to Sara's house. As bad as it sounded you could not take Beth back to her place because her mom would destroy her. However, you had to be extra careful to not get Beth involved in Sara's twisted game of Truth or Dare. Once you are in there is no going back. Beth was feeling nervous because she was naked from the waist down expect for shoes and socks. It is impossible to leave like this. Gwen: "I don't think that your clothes will survive this. Do you have any type of clothes to cover up down there?" "No, do you" said You and Beth. Gwen shrugged: "I might but I'll to retrieve it. Just give me a few minutes." Gwen leaves again. You hear a soft crinkling again to your confusion. Beth: "So you seriously have nothing to help me with my pants less situation." You: "Afraid not. I'd lend you something but without this dress I would be naked except for a bra and diaper." Beth: "So how does that woman know you?" You: "I started babysitting the girls last night and got quickly dragged in to a game of Truth or Dare. When mommy found out she sent Shannon over to torture me. However, the girls soon dragged her into the dare as well. We had to come here when she was dared to buy diapers her size while still in jeans that she pooped in." Beth: "She what?" You: "The girls have many means like laxatives, video blackmail, and shock collars to get what they want." Beth: "So what happened to Shannon?" You: "You got dragged into diapers and the game like me. For the first time we have equal ground and have a temporary alliance. Last night we were in a very similar situation like now and had to leave with only a shirt and diaper on. Gwen showed us where to find the diapers and say us leaving from the bathroom to exit." Beth: "That creep! But why will going to Sara's place help me. It might make things worse." You: "It might, but those girls like to follow the rules of their own game. For every 10 dares that either me or Shannon do, we get to force a dare on one of the girls. By daring Sara it should be possible to find a way out of this mess." Beth: "It better but I'm worried about this Gwen chick. What if she is in on it with Sara?" You: "If she is she would have done a better job on trying to humiliate me and my diapers." You lift up your dress to show off your diaper and twirl around in front of Beth. Beth: "Makes sense. But it does smell in here. I never thought about it before but did you use the diaper during the party?" You blush from embarrassment. Beth: "Star I'm so sorry. The alcohol, I'm not thinking straight." You: "I ended up messing this diaper during the party. The Pizza Man turned out to be a real jerk." Beth: "That son of a bitch. When I see him again I'm going to tear him a new one." You: "Already taken care of. After a few dozen kicks down there he will not be using his penis any time soon." Beth: "Nice." It was a nice conversation despite the weird setting. Two teenage girls in a bathroom talking while one is drunk and pants less and the other is in a dirty diaper.

 

Gwen comes back to the bathroom to hand Beth a pull up. It was pink with stars on it. It was also around Beth's and your panty size. Beth: "What is this?" Gwen: "A pull up." Your suspicions about Gwen must have been correct. She must be working for Sara.  After all it makes perfect sense that a pharmacy employee would refuse to give normal clothes to a drunk teenager who needed them. "She can't wear that. She isn't a baby" You say. Gwen felt insulted. Gwen: "Just because someone needs a pull up or a diaper doesn't mean that she is a baby. Like you, your sister, or me." Gwen lifts up her skirt a little bit to show a quick peek of her diaper. You: "Why are you wearing one?" "They just feel so right" Gwen said. She didn't really have people to talk about this sort of thing, so when she started you could tell that she was excited. "The softness around your crotch that makes you feel like you are sitting on a pillow. The innocent aura that people can give off when wearing them. The ability to have a portable potty just feels...so erotic." She was drooling a little bit from the image in her head. She snapped back into reality before she could go into more graphic details. Gwen: "Anyway you could say that I'm a diaper lover. I've actually started experimenting after seeing you last night. It was very inspiring." You were a bit creeped out now, but in a different way. You think: "At least she isn't part of Sara's game." Beth: "But why do I have to wear a pull up?" Gwen: "About that. You see this is a pharmacy so we don't actually sell clothing. I figured pull ups would help you move around more and make it easier to dispose of. Everywhere else is closed right now." Beth: "I guess that makes sense, but I won't like it." Beth slipped the pull ups on like regular underwear. It made you quite jealous with Beth having a smaller bulk then you. However, there was still nothing to cover it up. Gwen: "How about you...I never caught your name." You: "Friends call me Star and what are you asking?" Gwen: "Well you see this might be awkward but you might also want to get changed here before you get a rash." She was pointing to your diaper. You blush: "You can tell?" You felt so exposed. Gwen: "I could smell it a mile away. Don't be embarrassed, I'm sure you had your reason to hide it, but I don't feel that it is right to keep it hanging. I can grab another pull up for you if you like." "I'm afraid that isn't possible" you say when saying the transparent plastic pants that was covering your diaper. "So cute!" Gwen thought. "I'd change her myself if she'd let me."   Gwen inspected the pants and noticed the lock. Gwen: "This is some plastic pants that you're wearing. I haven't seen anything like it. Where did you get them from?" You: "You remember the girls that were with me last night. Well turns out that they are sadistic and have a bad idea about dares." Gwen: "You're the babysitter. Couldn't you just say no?" You: "For better or for worse I have to wear these diapers since my mommy is one of the enforcers." Gwen: "Well that's just rude. Diapers should be forced upon people like that. The feeling should be mutual. I should give them a piece of my mind." You: "Not right now. Besides they have the only sets of keys to get this dirty diaper off of me. Me and my sister have it covered but I appreciate the friendship." Gwen: "Likewise." You were starting to like this person. She had a good can do spirt. She might actually be able to help you in the near future. Beth: "Um not to change the subject, but what are we going to do about me?" Beth was wearing an exposed pull up. Even if it wasn't a diaper it still looked babyish. Beth thinks: "There is no way that I can go out like this. I'm not as brave as Star. My mom might be a square but she is so good at tracking rumors that she would find out about this. Not to mention if this was school." You: "That is a good question. Wait what time is it? Gwen: "About 9:58." You: "Crap! I'm supposed to call the house if I'm not back by ten. I left the phone in the car. Hurry Beth we need to get out of here." Beth: "I'm not going outside like this! Someone will see me!" You: "There is barely anyone around. Beside no one will see us if we beeline it." Gwen: "Actually the last time I was out I noticed a dozen teenagers at the cash register. They looked like a cheerleading squad from the local school." You: "Not those guys. Those snobs hate us after we hid their shoes for unfairly kicking us out of tryouts without showing anything." Beth: "Why does karma have to hit us now? What are we going to do Star?" You: "Hold on I'm thinking!" Gwen: "I might have an idea." She removes her skirt leaving her in just a diaper and work shirt. The diaper looked similar to the ones that Shannon bought last night. It was thick, but flexible to allow better movement. Even with a taped adult diaper Gwen didn't look that babyish. It felt more like she was walking around in her underwear, which was still kind of weird. "Try this on" Gwen said when handing the skirt to Beth. Beth: "I don't understand." Gwen: "It's simple. My skirt is the only thing that you would be able to wear on top of your pull up. Now you can go outside without anyone else noticing. You: "But people will notice you instead of us." Gwen smiled: "Yes and boy what a rush that will be. You are like a sign sent by angels. I was feeling too nervous to even try that. Thanks to you I try a new experience. Truth be told it feels kind of empowering. Everyone should wear diapers and not care about it." "Thank you so much" Beth said when putting the skirt on. It fit and and was able to cover the pull up. "I'm not as brave as you are. But won't your boss get mad seeing you like this?" Gwen's mood changed a little bit. Gwen: "Truth is I'm the owner of the pharmacy. The original owner died almost 2 weeks ago and had no biological heirs. Since I was his best employee he left me the business in his will. I found out 3 days ago and it becomes official next week. I'm just filling in the night shift until we can get someone for it. The old man was a nice guy but I'm going to run this place the way I want to from now on. And that includes what I wear. Gwen was an odd character but you and Beth respected that. Gwen: "Anyway I'll head out first to cause a distraction so you two can leave with less people seeing you." She began to leave the bathroom. Beth: "So wait if you were just going to give me your skirt, why did you want me to wear a pull up? Gwen turns around: "Because I want that skirt back and I rather have it worn over some form of underwear. Tootals." Gwen was given a 30 second head start before you two left. Gwen has at the cash register getting all kind of odd looks and comments about her diaper but she didn't care. You two rushed out of the pharmacy and made it to the car to call Sara's house. You just hoped that Shannon would be ready for what happens next. To be continued…   Dare point tally You: 2 points Shannon: 6 points

Episode 9: Night of 3 stories

 

Tonight you'll be following the stories of 4 different diaper girls.  You'll be confused and may get bored at this point.

////////////////////Gwen’s Journey Home\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\

Gwen: "Welcome to Phoenix Pharmacy.  The only pharmacy in town that is open 24 hours

a day, 7 days a weeks.  I'm the new owner and manager of this her establishment and hope to entrust our humble services to you.  What can I do for you this fine evening?"

 

"Why are you wearing a diaper?" the customer asked.  She was a teenager from

the local school Star (You) and Beth went to.  She was talking about the comfy

diaper around Gwen's waist.

 

Gwen was standing in just her work uniform, shoes, and exposed diaper for the

entire world to see, but she didn't care.  You know why, because she wanted to.

 

Gwen smiled: "It's the latest fashion trend from one of my magazine subscriptions.

You should try it out.  The diapers for that are on aisle 28."

 

"No way that look was modeled.  Who was the model?" Another teenager asked.

There was a whole group of teenagers her tonight to buy stuff like food, medications,

sodas and other stuff for a sleep over.  Gwen was trying to distract them so Star and

Beth could escape undetected.

 

Gwen lied: "Scarlet Lemon (Fictional famous model)."

 

"Eeeeeeeeeeeek" All of the girls screeched in unison.  That 'name' was in many magazines

and a very influential model.  Quickly each girl grabbed one of every this month's fashion

magazine from the shelves and bought it with the other stuff that they came for.  One girl

even bought a packet of diapers without checking to see if you were telling the truth. 

 

Gwen thought: "Holy cow they cleared most of the magazine rack in just a night.  Good

thing that there is a no refunds policy on magazines.  Maybe this business is meant

for me."

 

*************************************************************************

The teenagers had left and it appears that her new friends have driven home as well.

 

Gwen: "I hope that they are doing alright."

There were other employees at the pharmacy tonight but they weren't that talkative. 

When she was just a regular employee they chatted with her sometimes.  Her teamwork

skills helped her coworkers pull through difficult shifts in the past 5 years of working at

the Pharmacy.  Now that she was in charge it felt a little bit awkward to talk to them

as a boss.  Many even quit and she had to recruit more people the last two days. 

The diaper situation made it even more awkward for them to talk to her.

 

Gwen thinks: "If only I could find a way to get through to them.  I don't want to

stop wearing diapers, but it might end up hurting employee morale.  I will not

let this damage sales either.  It’s all about the connections."

 

Gwen: "Yaaaaawn."

She look at her watch and it showed 11:00 pm.  She had been working for 17 hours

today with barely any free time.  She took a 5 hour energy a few hours ago, but she

was worried that she would pass out once it wore off.  There was still a few sips left

in the bottle so she took it to last a little while. 

 

Gwen: "Guess I better head home.  Hey staff I'm heading home for the night.  I'll

be back for anyone who has the afternoon shift tomorrow."

 

The staff said their goodbyes and continued their work as Gwen left.  She certainly

didn't expect to lend her skirt to Beth this evening, so she didn't have a spare set of

clothes.  It was also a fine warm night that evening so she left as is with her purse.

 

It was only 15 minute walk away from her apartment.  It was Gwen's daily routine to

just walk back and forth from work unless she needed to buy something there.  Gwen whistles while heading back.  It is very dark outside and late so there weren't any people to be seen.

 

It felt so empowering for her to walk around town like this. 

Gwen: "Maybe I should invest in a moped now that I am a

business owner.  I’ll probably qualify for the loan."

 

Around the block she heard crying.  Gwen looked around but

did not see anyone.

 

Gwen: "Hello?"

Gwen followed the crying and noticed someone in the dark alley.  She walked to

it and found a little boy crouched against the wall. He was holding a teddy bear and

sobbing.  Gwen felt so bad for the little guy. 

 

Gwen lowered herself so that she could talk face to face with him.

Gwen: "Are you okay little guy?"

 

The child stopped crying but looked back in fear.  It was common for

parents to teach their children not to talk to strangers and Gwen was

certainly an eccentric person.  He was starting to breathe heavily.

 

Gwen: “No no no no no.  I'm not dangerous.  I just like painting my hair.”

 

Boy: "Go away!  Mommy says strangers are dangerous!

Gwen: "And where is she right now?"

 

The Boy cries again: "I DON'T KNOW."

Gwen leans in for a hug: "Shh shh shh shh.  It's alright, you're not alone.

I'm here for you.  My name is Gwen.  See I'm not a stranger anymore."

 

Boy: "Really?"

Gwen: "That's right.  And we can be friends if you tell me your name. What

do you say?"

 

"My name is Arthur and I can't find my mommy and daddy" he said finally calmed

down.  "This is my friend Teddy."

 

Gwen: "How long have you been looking for them?"

Arthur: "When the sun was up."

 

This might be harder than Gwen thought depending on how old he was.

Gwen; "How old are you?"

 

Arthur started to count his fingers and stopped at four and showed it to her.

Arthur: "Four, but I'm a big boy."

 

Gwen smiled: "I'm sure you are."

She rubbed Arthur's hair as a small tease. 

"But do you know where you live?"

 

Arthur: "Yeah it’s the house on the hill with the pretty flowers that mommy plants."

Gwen: "Do you know your address?"

Arthur: "What is that?"

 

Gwen: "Those numbers on the house and those street signs."

Arthur: "I can't read them"

 

Gwen: "Don't worry I couldn't either at your age, but I promise to get you home."

She was at a stump.  The kid obviously got lost hours ago and no one has been

able to find him.  With his directions it would be impossible to find it on her own.

She decided to call the police because they would be able to contact his parents.

She took out her phone and found out that her battery died."

 

Gwen thought: "S*&*!  Wait I'm thinking right now.  Why did I bleep that? 

Anyway this phone is useless.  I cannot call the police, but I can't just leave Arthur

here.  He's just a little boy that could get snatched by some creep.  Wait there is a

landline at my apartment not too far from here."

 

Gwen: "Arthur I can help you find your parents, but we need to go to my house there.

It has special gear that can help tract your parents."

 

Arthur: "Like Batman?"

Gwen: "Yes!  Like Batman.  It isn't too far. What do you say Pinkie Swear?

Arthur smiled and pinkie swore with her.  "You got it Big Sis."

Gwen: "Databoy!"

 

Gwen helped him get up.  She wiped off some of the dirt that was all over him.  She

also wiped his face because she was nitpicky like that.  She held on to his hand

to make him feel safe.  They got out of the dark alley and began walking to her house."

 

Arthur: "Big sis can I ask you a question?"

 

Gwen: "Sure Arty.  You already answered so many of mine. Ask away."

 

Arthur: "Why are you wearing a diaper?  I thought they were for babies."

 

Gwen actually forgot that she was wearing one.  Of course the kid could

tell, she wasn't covering it up.  Telling it to teenagers was one thing, but

telling a kid her sexual desires was way too graphic.  She had to lie to a child.

 

Gwen: "You see...I could never master my potty training so a need to keep wearing

diapers."

 

Arthur: "Then where are your pants?"

Gwen: "That is also a good question.  You see I lost them."

 

Arthur: "Huh!  We should go find them!"

Gwen sweats: "No no.  They are actually at my house where we are heading."

 

Arthur: "I'm going to find some in like a minute because I have Teddy.  Wait since

I'm I wear big boy pants and you wear diapers, does that mean I should call

you Little Sis?"

 

Gwen pinches his nose and says: "Not a chance."

 

The questions ended and they continued.  It was still dark outside and Arthur was

still a little bit scarred.  He squeezed her arm tightly to feel secure. 

To lighten the mood Gwen started to whistle a tune. 

 

Arthur: "What's that song?"

Gwen: "Oh you never heard of it before.  It goes like this.

Over the river and through the woods to grandmothers house we go!

Come on try it."

 

Arthur: "Over the river and through the woods to grandmother's house we go."

 

Gwen: "The horse knows the way to carry the sleigh through white and drifted snow."

Arthur: "The horse knows the way to carry the sleigh through white and drifted snow."

 

Gwen: "Over the river and through the woods, oh how the wind does blow."

Arthur: "Over the river and through the wood, oh how the wind does blow."

 

Gwen: "It stings the nose and bites the toes, as over the ground we go."

Arthur: "It stings the nose and bites the toes, as over the ground we go."

 

Gwen: "Hurrah for the fun!  Is the pudding done?  Hurrah for the pumpkin pie!

Arthur: "Hurrah for the fun!  Is the pudding done?  Hurrah for the pumpkin pie!

 

Gwen: "Good! See you must have heard this tune before."

 

***********************

They continued walking to her house.  It was taking longer than she thought but

on a normal trip she was usual walking much faster.  She just didn't realize it until

then.  Arthur was starting to look tired.  It made sense seeing as how many hours past

his bedtime it was.  He was even rubbing his eyes.

 

Gwen: "Arty, are you feeling tired."

Arthur: "NO.  I want to stay up this late. Yawn!"

 

Gwen smiled: "Don't worry.  Big Sis is strong enough to carry you.  Come on get on my

shoulders and we'll be at my house by the time you wake up."

 

Arthur: "Yawn!  Okay."

Gwen lifted him up after slinging her purse onto her shoulders.  She carried him like a

backpack with his knees held by the elbows.  He passed out so quickly it was so

adorable. 

 

Gwen: "You're light, but I sure do hope that you don't drool.  Cause that my friend would

be a deal breaker.  Nah we'd be good."

 

It wasn't hard for her to carry Arthur and she could see her street name in coming

up.  She was just around the corner and would be able to get Arthur home to his

loving parents. 

 

Before reaching the street the unthinkable happened, she forgot to turn her stove off

earlier, no not that.  Gwen heard police sirens nearby.

 

Gwen thinks: "Man there goes the neighborhood."

The sound was getting louder so she turned around to see

two police cars heading towards her.

 

Gwen thinks: "Oh god, is there a crime nearby?  Wait the police

can help little Arty.  I'd wave to them but I can't carry him with one arm."

 

Before she could speak I fly flew into her mouth.  She nearly choked and

wobbled around a bit as trying to move her hands to her neck made her

lose balance.  She then coughed it out and was sweating all over her face

and breathing heavily.  Luckily Arthur did not drop his Teddy Bear.

 

The police noticed this and parked on the street and exited the car. 

 

Gwen: "Oh thank god you're…”

 

"Drop the kid!" A policeman shouted while pointing a gun at Gwen.

 

"What?" Gwen said while raising her hands since she couldn't lift up her arms.

 

You see Arthur's parents had alerted the police about his disappearance hours ago.

The parents were worried that he was kidnapped so the police set up an amber alert

across town for any cops on patrol. A pedestrian ended up mentioning seeing a strange

women coming out of a dark alley carrying a child matching the description of Arthur. 

When asked 'strange how?' the person said that even though she was a silhouette in the

dark she appear to be walking around in some large underwear and had a bright perm.

 

Unfortunately for Gwen the woman being described was her.  When the police say her

it raised a lot of alerts. 

1. Carrying a child not related to her in the middle of night.

2.  Wearing a diaper without anything to cover it up. 

3.  Acting hysterical that was confused by her coughing. 

 

Gwen: "Wait officer this is a huge misunderstanding!"

 

All of the commotion woke Arthur up a little bit, but he was a little unclear out his surroundings.

Arthur: "Mmmm.  Big sis are we at your house yet.  You said that I could help you find your pants."

 

Gwen's jaw dropped at the statement.  Not only were there cops around, but one little white lie that she told a little boy to justify her fashion lifestyle was going to get her in so much trouble. 

 

Gwen: "Believe it or not I can explain th.."

The cops were not going to here anymore.  Two cops rushed her with one securing the boy

while the other pushed her to the ground. 

 

"You're under arrest for kidnapping!  You have the right to remain silent!  Anything you say can be used in a court of law!  You have the right to an attorney and trust me you'll need one!

That cop then cuffed her.

 

"Lady people like you make me sick!" said another cop.

 

"Gwen are these your friends?" said Arthur confused.  He also went back to sleep before Gwen could answer.

 

Gwen: "Don't worry everything will be fine.

"Shut it" said the police man with the gun.  He bonked her on the head that she almost thought that she was seeing little birdies flying around her. 

 

Gwen was dragged up and escorted to the back of the police car to be taken to the station.  Arthur was placed in a different car for safety reasons.

 

************************

At the police station Gwen was printed and taken to the interrogation room.  Arthur was

with child care and his parents were called to pick him up immediately. 

 

In the interrogation room Gwen was very nervous.  Despite her eccentrics she was a bit

a goody two shoe.  She never got in any legal trouble under her name in all of her time living in this town and was a very charitable person. 

 

Detective: "So you weren't coming from a party and just happened to find the kid and

decided not to call the police.” 

 

Gwen: "No I couldn't, god I explained this several times.  Just check my cell phone.  What

was I supposed to do leave him there?”

 

Detective: "And the no pants thing?  You just happened to 'lose your pants.'"

Gwen: "Okay that was out of context and I want to talk to my lawyer before talking

any more."

 

Detective: "It's nearly midnight."

Gwen: "Trust me he's available."

 

Detective: "Fine we'll get your phone."

Gwen: "I keep telling you that the battery is dead!   Sorry it’s been a long night."

 

Gwen was given a card to call her lawyer.  He had been friends with her old boss

her for decades and told her about the will.  The guy was an even bigger workaholic than

her so she knew that he was available.  She told her about the situation and he told her that

he would be there soon.  He assured her that he could get her out of this jam. 

 

************************

After an hour of waiting alone in the interrogation room Gwen realized that he might

be ready later than he said.  Gwen was bored out of her mind.  To make matters

worse...

 

Gwen: "I have to pee."

 

Gwen had been a closet diaper lover for a few years now, but never acted on it due to fear. 

She only ever used a diaper it the few times in the privacy of her home.  She packed

a few extra diapers in case she needed to change herself today, but she hadn't used them

yet.  Every time she felt the urge she just chickened out and used the toilet instead.  As

a result she had to place on a new diaper without using the last one. 

 

At 6:00 pm she noticed that it she only had one diaper left.  She decided to place it on

knowing that she wouldn't be able to change out of it until getting home.  She hadn't used

the toilet since then. 

 

Right know Gwen had kept dry all day, but that might not last long.

Gwen thinks: "This cannot be happening right now.  Of all the times to feel the urge it had

to be pants less at a police station.  Those cops hate me and aren't just going to let me use

the bathroom.  They'll probably tell me to go in my diaper.  As tempting as that is, I don't want

to give them the satisfaction of proving them right.

 

On the other hand I have been wanting to try it.  As bad as the situation is my first public wetting

should happen sooner or later.  It's not like I'll have the opportunity to do it here again.  Yeah that

would be fun.  I have been pee shy about doing it in other people.  That must be why I didn't do it at work.

 

Despite the wait the cops might be back with my lawyer any minute now.  I'd never get out of her if I intentionally or even accidently wet myself in front of them.  I'd look too excited and they already think I'm a pervert.  Where do they get off calling me that?  I'm not nude so I should be able to wear what I want.  But I don't have any more diapers on me.  If I wet myself right here not only will they be able to tell what I did when I stand up, I'll also won't be able to change until getting back home."

 

Gwen knew that she needed to wet herself now or risk it being an accident. 

She tried to adjust herself in her seat.  It was hard for her to throw 24 years of potty

training down the drain like this.

 

Gwen: "Come on.  Just do what you read about in all of the websites."

She decided to spread her legs to make it easier.  She looked up and

sighed to relax.

 

Gwen: "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah."

She then imagined that she was at home on her toilet just going like

she normally did when in the bathroom.  Everything went into place as

a small dripple of pee entered her diaper.

 

"Yes" Gwen thinks.  She takes another deep breath and spreads her legs

out even more.

 

Gwen: "Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmm."

She continues to pee into her diaper.  It felt better than she originally imagined

it would be.  Warm pee touching the diaper and bouncing onto her skin.  To feel

wet but still be clean.  The wetness being absorbed into the diaper so that it expands.

The icons WET PLEASE CHANGE showed up in the front of the diaper.  It was

Beginning to look yellowish with the expansion and became warmer. 

 

"Oh yeah" Gwen whispered to herself so no one would hear. 

She hadn't gone in hours so she really had to go.  With the front completely soaked to

pee flowed to her butt that made it tickle.  The pee lingered on the butt longer than the crotch

before being absorbed into her diaper.  When she finished Gwen felt such relieve after holding it

in for so long.  The diaper was able to hold everything in without leaking thanks to its

thickness.  She couldn't touch the diaper right now even though she really wanted to. 

When she looked at it she could tell how much it expanded and that her legs were spread

out even farther. 

 

She was definitely going to need a change when she got home.  For a first public wetting

she was quite satisfied with herself.  Of course she had no intention of doing it in front of

customers, that would be rude, but she could see herself doing it again in the future.

 

******************************

Ten minutes later the door opened and her lawyer came in.  The detectives followed.

The lawyer's name was Mr. Gavel who represented people from the pharmacy for years.

Competence and experience were really what Gwen needed right now.

 

Gavel: "Okay gents I understand the charges placed onto my client, kidnapping,

indecent exposure, pedophile, and resisting arrest.  I'm afraid that I cannot allow

any of these charges to follow throw.”

 

Detective: "I'm afraid that we cannot allow that.  There is lots of evidence to say otherwise.”

 

Gavel: "Many of which is circumstantial.  Your kidnapping charges are false.  The kid woke

up when his parents arrived.  He gave testimony saying that he got lost on his own and this

brave women found him and offered help.  She also has an alibi that shows that she only knew

the kid 10 minutes before the arrest.”

 

Detective: "That doesn't prove that it wasn't a kidnapping.  She never called the police and

is wearing a diaper.  A diaper for gods sake without any medical record of incontinence or

wearing anything over it.  That is enough for a sex offense.”

 

Gavel: "Oh contraire my gut busting copper.  We have evidence that from her phone that she

was unable to call anyone.  From my clients testimony she was being a good Samaritan by bringing young Arthur to a safe residence where the police could be called to pick him up."

 

He looked at Gwen with an expression saying that the next excuse would get weird.

 

"As for the diaper my client did not commit any indecent exposure violations.  Her waste

and crotchal areas were covered the entire time.  Upon review of sections whatever I'm

pointing at an adult diaper is now a clothing placed into the same category as a bikini

(Not True, I think).  With normal social norms women are known to sometimes wear only a bikini outside even when they are not at the beach.  It is also an accessible costume."

 

Detective: "There is still the kid's statement at the arrest about helping your client

'find her pant.'  That is clearly a sexual advance."

 

Gavel: "That statement is from a sleep deprived toddler.  My client has a certain lifestyle

preference that by law is legal under certain statutory."

 

Gwen blushed. 

"By not telling or going into detail of such a fetish, but my client avoided any sexual advance

on the kid.  Thus she is innocent of any sex offender charge and should be let go.  Also,

for the police brutality charge I'd say double my pay rate.  Half for me, half for my client.

Are we all good?"

 

The police were in agreement and radioed the front to tell the parents of the clearing of

charges and that it was just a confusion.  Everyone stood up including Gwen who was

obvious to everyone that she just wet her diaper.  The diaper was starting to sag. 

 

Gwen thought: "I knew that this scenario would happen, but it feels more awkward than

I imagined.  And yet strangely very erotic having the law having the law accept me for who

I am and what I want to be.”

 

The detectives could not help but be disgusted.

Detective: "You know we could charge her for public urination."

 

Gavel: "No you aren't.  She clearly went inside the building, no pee hit the ground, and her

actions follow the exact purpose of a diaper.  Next time try interrogating a mock trial defendant,

you might get lucky.  Come on kid let's go.”

 

*******************

 

Gwen was extremely glad that Mr. Gavel was able to get her off like that.  They were

outside the interrogation room alone. 

 

Gwen: "Thanks for helping out there Mr. Gavel.  I am really sorry that it had to be this

late and under such weird conditions."

 

Gavel: "Not a problem.  You're just lucky that the police got a little rough.  I would have

billed more than the previous owner.  But otherwise it is good that you're finally out of the

closet."

 

Gwen: "Excuse me?"

 

Gavel: "Your old boss did use to tell me that you used to be quite the shy type.  You were

like a daughter to him so it makes sense that he'd eventually help you release your eccentricity.  He also noticed when you starred at certain aisles more than others.  Only a good parent would

notice that.” 

 

Gwen: "He really thought that way about me and knew all along without me telling him."

A tear goes down her cheek. 

 

Gavel: "He knew that you would be a good fit for the store and the most committed

to manage it in the newest generation."

 

Gwen: "Thanks.  So I can count on you to help me achieve that end."

 

Gavel: "Sigh.  Unfortunately like your old man I am part of an older generation.  You need

a new generation lawyer to get you through the best and worst of times.  Try my granddaughter

Heather Gavel.  She passed the bar three years ago and is looking to set up practice in town.

Give her a call and say that I referred you to her."

He also handed her a business card.

 

"Well it's getting late and I should be heading home.  Given your present attire I brought a coat to cover yourself up.  Would you like it?"

 

Gwen smiled: "No thanks.  I was already committed to this look when a left work so I might as well follow through."

 

Mr. Gavel smiled and said his goodbyes. 

 

*************************

Gwen needed to get her stuff back before heading home so she waddled there.  The sagginess

of her diaper spread her legs out that forced her to waddle at little bit. 

 

At the waiting room was the desk where she would get her stuff back.  To her

surprise she also say Arthur there awake and two people who she assumed were his parents.

 

"Big Sis!" Arthur said as he ran towards her and hugged her legs.

"I found mommy and daddy like you said I would."

 

Gwen: "That is amazing.  I knew you could do it."

 

The mother was in tears.

Arthur's mom: "Thank you so much for finding my little boy.  We got separated during

a picnic and were afraid that we lost him forever.  We heard what happened with the

police and we are so sorry.  Is there anything we can do to make it up to you?"

 

Gwen takes out a business card from her breast pocket and hands it to the mother.

Gwen: "I was just doing what any Good Samaritan would do.  If you ever want to

contact me just use my card."

 

Arthur: "Big Sis your diaper is yellow.  Did you go potty?"

 

Gwen: "That is right Arthur.  Looks like you're older than me in certain areas.  Pretty

soon you'll be wearing suits and ties."

 

Arthur: "No!  I want to wear a space suit when I grow up."

 

Gwen smiles: "I'm sure you will."

 

The parents just noticed the diaper around Gwen's waist.  It was clearly used and

not something a young woman like Gwen should be wearing in public.  Although

they found it odd, they owed Gwen enough to not question her about it.

 

Feeling good about reuniting a little boy with his family, Gwen collected her stuff

and said her goodbyes.  It was a new day, but all she wanted to do was go

home and sleep.  Gwen was finally heading back home after the large detour.

She was waddling a little bit due to the extra bulk of her diaper.

 

Gwen: "Nothing is going to stop me know.  Yawn."

Gwen was starting to feel tired and her 5 hour energy was wearing off.  When it wears

out she normally passes out wherever she is. 

 

Gwen: "Come on it's just a few more blocks."

When walking her diaper was starting to feel cold.  It no longer had the rich warmth

around her crotch that she felt earlier.  Gwen was going to need a diaper change and fast.

 

She made it to her apartment building at 2:30 am in the morning.  She felt a large amount of relief as she walked up the steps to the second floor. 

 

She say her elderly neighbor Mrs. Treeborn sitting in a chair reading a book.

Gwen: "Hey Mrs. Treeborn.  What are you doing out so late?

 

Treeborn: "I could say the same about you.  You look like you've had

quite the evening"

 

Gwen blushed: "Yeah you could say that."

Treeborn: "I saw the police arrest you earlier.  Seems like you really fought the

system."

 

Gwen: "No just a little misunderstanding.  I was helping a little kid find his parents.

Long story short he did.  Yawn.  Now if you excuse me I need to head inside

for a well deserved diaper change."

 

Gwen was now on her last legs.  Bags were forming underneath her eyes and blinking

frequency quadrupled.  She couldn't raise her arms and her legs kept shaking. 

She also didn't take into account about why Treeborn was so casual about her wearing

a diaper like this.

 

Treeborn: "You look like one of the zombies from the Walking Dead.  Why don't I help

you get settled in."

 

Gwen: "I don't know, but I can't seem to lift my arms.  My key in

in my hands.  Could you help me open the door.”

 

Treeborn smiled: "Sure why not."

She grabbed the keys from Gwen's hand and unlocked the door for her. 

Gwen slugged her way inside with Mrs. Treeborn right behind her.

 

Gwen had a small apartment.  One bathroom, two bedroom, one kitchen and

all the necessary appliances.  She liked to keep it neat and tidy.  Most of her

diaper lover stuff was kept in her bedroom. 

 

Treeborn: "So dear, where do you keep your changing supplies?"

Gwen: "In that cabinet over there.  But really I can change myself."

 

Treeborn: "Nonsense, you had a rough day at work and saving that boy.

Just lay down."

 

Gwen was too tired to resist and just rolled with it.  It was pretty weird to her.

She sat down on a towel and could feel it squish upon impact.  Treeborn came

back with the changing supplies.

 

Treeborn: "Okay you're all set."

Gwen: "This still feels kind of weird."

 

Treeborn: "Oh pish-posh you act like you've never had a diaper change before."

Gwen: "Well if it means avoiding a rash."

 

Treeborn removed the tapes to Gwen's diaper and slid it off.  It was soaked all over the

place.  It was curled into a ball and thrown in the garbage.  Next she applied wipes to clean

the crotch and butt.  She then added baby lotion and baby powder to Gwen's skin.  A new

diaper was then placed underneath her.  It felt weird to Gwen.  I mean she appreciated the

help, but she preferred to be on top, I mean in charge.

 

Treeborn: "So what got you into wearing diapers again?"

Gwen blushed: "Call it an early life crisis."

 

The diaper was then taped around Gwen's waste.  It felt nice for her to have

a new fresh diaper on.  To her surprise another diaper was taped on that added

twice the bulkiness.  To Gwen it felt twice of soft now.  Like two pillows between

her legs. 

 

Treeborn helped her up: "There that wasn't so bad.  How does it feel?"

Gwen: "Comfy.  But I never got into this to feel dependent, I'm more use to

doing this on my own.

 

Treeborn: "Oh pish-posh, you're always trying to help people on your own.  You've

helped so many people at the pharmacy and volunteer services that you always do.

Every once in a while you should let someone pamper you.  My door is always open

if you need anything."

 

Gwen hugs Treeborn: "Thanks Mrs. Treeborn.  I'll think about it."

Treeborn: "You're welcome know do you need help getting ready for bed."

 

Gwen: "No thanks I think that I can handle it from here, but thanks for the offer."

"Anytime" said Treeborn.  She left the building leaving Gwen alone. 

 

Gwen wasted no time getting ready for bed.  She brushed her teeth and washed

her face.

 

When looking into the mirror she said: "Boy what a day.  I wonder what will happen tomorrow."

 

She then went into her bedroom to grab pajamas from her closet.  She took off her work

uniform and bra and replaced it with a purple pajamas shirt and pants to match her hair.

After placing it on the exhaustion finally kicked in as she lost consciousness and landed

perfectly on her bed.  She was sound asleep for the rest of the evening.

 

******************************************************************************

 

So ends the side story of Gwen the pharmacy manager.  Her story is small, but is quite

the tale.  Now back to the main story there are two side stories left involved in this

Saturday night.  Two people who do not like diapers like Gwen, but cursed in a game by

conniving brats.

 

Now it is time for Shannon's story for the evening.

 

///////////Shannon’s Meowrithic Evening\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\

Let's rewind the clock back to 10:01 P.M.

 

The setting is back at Sara's house where Shannon is 'allegedly' babysitting Sara

and her friends.  The reality is that she is double diapered and forced to do whatever

the girls dare her to do.

 

Shannon thinks: "Come on sis where are you?"

Of course there is something off about Shannon since last seen.  Her face has been painted

to look like a sad cat, her hands are tied behind her back, and she is wearing cat ears, cat tail,

and cat paw mittens. 

 

What the heck happened to her?

 

Just then the phone rings and Sara answers it.  Shannon cannot

hear the conversation from where she is.

 

Sara: "Hey Baby-Whiskers (Shannon) you're sister wants to talk to you."

Shannon was hoping for some good news from her sister, even though that was

unlikely.  Shannon clumsily got up and walked towards the phone where Sara placed

the phone to Shannon's ear.

 

Shannon: "Hey sis."

You: "Thank god you're still awake.  Listen I need a favor from you."

 

Shannon: "I don't know how I help you given my current pos.. you know what

it would be easier to understand if you were here."

 

You: "I'm doing that right now.  Beth got drunk at the party and I cannot bring her to her

house because her mom would kill her.  I need to bring her to our place."

 

Shannon: "To here of all places!  She'll find out about us."

You: "I told her everything and I understand the risks but that's where you come in. 

How many dares do you have right now?"

 

Shannon: "Around 9, why?"

You: "Shit we're short.  Listen I need a dare to sort things up like tonight.  I'm going to be

back in 15 minutes.  I'll need your full support for what's about to happen.  I've already

had one hell of a crazy night"

 

Shannon: "Oh you don't know the half of it."

 

*********************

Flashback.

It is now 5:30 pm.  You had already left to meet up with Beth and Shannon was loathing

the alone time with the girls.  They had layered two diapers on Shannon and assigned her

to more housework. 

 

Shannon: "There all done."

"Yes and about time too" Sara said while placing a finger into the padding to check for wetness.

 

"Hey!" Shannon snapped. 

Sara: "Good girl, staying dry for us."

 

Shannon: "Of course I'm dry.  I'm not a f&(&ing toddler!"

Sara proceeded to slap Shannon on the ass and insert a pacifier into her mouth.

 

Sara: "Bad Shannon, we do not use that kind of language in this household.

Anyway I'm bored.  Let's get back to our game of truth or dare."

 

Shannon would protest but there was currently a pacifier in her mouth.

Everyone sat around in a circle once again and spun the bottle.  It had landed on

Shannon.

 

Juliet: "I'll go this time.  Okay Shannon Truth or Dare?"

 

Shannon: “I choose dare.”

 

Juliet: "I dare you to dress up like a cat and play a game called

Catnip."

 

Shannon: "I have never heard that game before."

 

Juliet: "Oh believe me you'll find out.  Now place on these clothes."

Juliet handed her a bag of clothes.

 

Shannon placed on black cat ear that cosplay fans would drool over.  Also, replaced her

shit with a black button blouse that really really showed off her boobs and her bellow button.  There was nothing to cover up her diapers except for a clip on black cat tail.  On her hands

were a paw print mittens that made it hard for her to grip.

 

Shannon looked at herself in the mirror and realized that she looked ridiculous.

Shannon thought: "What kind of sicko would be into something like this."

 

The over girls were wasting no time in taking pictures of her.  Shannon tried to hide

her shame by covering her breasts and diaper.

 

Juliet: "One more thing.  Just bow down."

Juliet grabbed a makeup kit and drew cat whiskers on Shannon's cheeks.  She also

added extra eye liner to her to make her look more cat like. 

 

Shannon: "I'm ready so what is the game?"

"First look at this" said Juliet.  She handed Shannon a picture.

 

Shannon looked at it and it was a picture of her in a poopy diaper and crying.

Shannon: "WTF."

 

Juliet: "This is how Catnip works.  Like catnip is to a cat you are going to be attracted

to humiliating pictures and do anything to grab it quickly.  That picture is 1 of a 100 that

us girls hid on this floor and in the yards.  It is your job to find them.

 

Shannon: "How do I know you aren't hiding them on the other floors or on your person?"

 

Juliet smiled: "You can't, so you'll just have to trust us.  But you should be worried cause the

weather man said that it might get windy in two hours.  We wouldn't want those pictures to be

blown away to be scattered across the neighborhood for anyone to see if you get my drift."

 

Shannon: "Gulp."

Juliet: "Also, the cat of the game is given 100 spanks at the end of the game with a paddle. 

For every picture you find will deduct 1 spank from your end game.  Now that we've gone

over the rules it should time to start."

 

Shannon was not going to lose this game and let a single picture escape the house. 

She decided to start in the inside since there was still some light outside.

 

Shannon thinks: "I'd rather not have anyone see me like this.  Sis already got

some negative views when she went out nearly naked this morning.”

 

Juliet: "Oh also there are a total of 30 pictures inside and 70 outside.

And you have to say Meow every time you find one."

 

Shannon: "Good to know."

 

The search for the humiliating pictures began.  Shannon began her search.

She started looking in higher places but couldn't find anything.  She started

to search lower.  She looked into a cabinet and found one.

 

Shannon: "Yes!"

Juliet: "Ahem."

Shannon: "I mean Meow!"

 

Shannon found one but the question was where to put it.  She couldn't just leave

it somewhere since the girls might re-hide it. She then looked at her E-cup boobs.

 

Shannon: "Well this isn't the first time I did this."  She then stuff her bra with the picture.

It was about to get tighter around her chest. 

 

Shannon continued her game of Catnip.  She was starting to get the hang of it and found

more in the next 5 minutes.

 

Shannon: "Meow!  Meow!  Meow!"

Some of the girls were being stealth and recorded the incident.  They thought that Shannon

was doing a better performance when she didn't know that she was being recorded.  Her

diapers gave her a distinct waddle where she shacked her ass with each step.  It moved the

tail attached to it with each step.  She even knocked over a set of books stacked on a desk.

 

Thud.

"What was that?!" Shannon said spooked.  She noticed the books that fell down and stacked them back up on the desk.  "I should be more careful.  Hey a photo.  Meow!"

 

This gave her an idea and she started looking through all of the books on the first floor. 

Shannon: "Meow!  Meow!  Meow!  Meow!"

 

After finding a few more it was starting to get tricky.  Shannon figured that the girls

must have hidden the rest on the ground.  So Shannon started crawling around to find

then.  Her movements were becoming more catlike to match her furry cosplay. 

Some were trickier to find than others.

 

One was under a couch.  "Meow!"

Shannon decided to start in the inside since there was still some light outside.

 

Shannon: "I'd rather not have anyone see me like this.  Sis already got

some negative views when she went out nearly naked this morning.”

 

Juliet: "Oh also there are a total of 30 pictures inside and 70 outside.

And she has to say Meow every time you find one.”

 

Shannon: "Good to know."

 

The search for the humiliating pictures began.  Shannon began her search.

She started looking in higher places but couldn't find anything.  She started

to search lower.  She looked into a cabinet and found one.

 

Shannon: "Yes!"

Juliet: "Ahem."

Shannon: "I mean Meow!"

 

Shannon found one but the question was where to put it.  She couldn't just leave

it somewhere since the girls might re-hide it. She then looked at her E-cup boobs.

 

Shannon: "Well this isn't the first time I did this."  She then stuff her bra with the picture.

It was about to get tighter around her chest. 

 

Shannon continued her game of Catnip.  She was starting to get the hang of it and found

more in the next 5 minutes.

 

Shannon: "Meow!  Meow!  Meow!"

Some of the girls were being stealth and recorded the incident.  They thought that Shannon

was doing a better performance when she didn't know that she was being recorded.  Her

diapers gave her a distinct waddle where she shacked her ass with each step.  It moved the

tail attached to it with each step.  She even knocked over a set of books stacked on a desk.

 

Thud.

"What was that?!" Shannon said spooked.  She noticed the books that fell down and stacked them back up on the desk.  "I should be more careful.  Hey a photo.  Meow!"

 

This gave her an idea and she started looking through all of the books on the first floor. 

Shannon: "Meow!  Meow!  Meow!  Meow!"

 

After finding a few more it was starting to get tricky.  Shannon figured that the girls

must have hidden the rest on the ground.  So Shannon started crawling around to find

then.  Her movements were becoming more catlike to match her furry cosplay. 

Some were trickier to find than others.

 

One was under a couch.  "Meow!"

Another was underneath a carpet.  "Meow!"

There was even one behind the trash can.  "Meow!"

 

Shannon continued to find more but was still one short for the inside.  The only

place that she did not look was in the bathrooms.  Like this morning the bathrooms

were kept locked so that she couldn't get in.  However they was one left open for her to

look in.  She scanned everywhere but was unable to find it.  Just as was about to give up

she noticed a picture sticking out from the toilet lid.  She took it out and looked at it.

 

Shannon: "Why must I keep getting mocked by toilets?  Sigh Meow."

She now stuffed the 30th picture into her bra.  That was all of the pictures that were hidden

inside the house to her knowledge. 

 

Shannon: "I wonder how much time I have left."

 

Shannon waddled out into the kitchen and say that she only had 45 minutes.  Panicking that

she wasted more than half her time outside she ran to the backyard. 

 

*******************************

 

It was now darker outside so Shannon was sure that no one would be able to see her clearly.

Many photos of her were scattered on the lawn that you had mowed earlier this morning.

She was on all fours trying to grab them.

 

"Meow!  Meow!  Meow!  Meow!  Meow!  Meow!  Meow!  Meow!  Meow!  Meow!  Meow!"

 

She looked under lawn gnomes, in the shed, and under plants.  She even started digging around in the mulch with her paw print mittens.  She had collected.  80 of the 100 photos and she wasn't sure how much time she had left.  The only place that she hadn't checked was the front yard.  After stuffing 79 photos inside her bra and shirt she ran out of room so she had to start stuffing them inside her outer diaper.

 

Shannon: "I really hope that I don't have to pee anytime soon.  It would not be worth going inside to fish out the photos if I went."

 

Shannon sprinted as fast as her diapers and costume would allow.  She couldn't see anyone in the front yard to her knowledge.  One of the girls was hiding in a bush filming Shannon's antics.  The girls were also running a bet to see if she could collect all of them on time.

 

Shannon looks around frantically for the remaining pictures.

 

Shannon: "Meow!  Meow!  Meow!  Meow!  Meow!"

As a result of her decisions there are no people to see her

dressed up as a diapered cat girl, but the darkness makes it

harder for Shannon to see.

 

Shannon: "Come on where is it, where is it?!"

Shannon was in such a hurry that she lost count of how many

pictures that she had collected.

 

"Daddy what is that lady doing?" said a little girl off in the distance

that sees Shannon.

 

"Look away dear that house is full of weirdos lately" said the little girl's

father.

 

Shannon did not notice either of them.  Even though she was digging

around the place she had avoided getting dirt on her so she wouldn't

need to clean up later. 

 

Suddenly an air horn went off. 

Juliet: "Okay time is up."

 

Shannon: "But but."

Juliet: "No buts.  You know the rules of Catnip so get inside to tally up your score."

 

Shannon went into the lounge with the other girls who were eager on whether she

won the game or not.  Shannon took out all of the pictures that she had stuffed into

her bra, shirt and diapers on the table.  Juliet tallied them up and presented the results.

 

Juliet: "Total tally is 97 pictures."

Due to the darkness Shannon failed to notice 3 pictures hidden on the trees.  The girls

would later hide them at random areas across town where the you and Shannon couldn't

find them.

 

Shannon understanding the consequence: "No no no no no.  There must be a mistake

I was sure that I had all of them."  She started looking inside her diaper again to see if

she missed one.

 

Juliet swatted the hand away with a large paddle.  While nursing her hand Shannon say

how big and thick it was with Juliet having a sadistic smile.  Just then two of the girls ganged

up on Shannon and pulled her down with her butt in the air.

 

Shannon: "Meow?"

"These diapers will just get in the way."  Juliet said as she proceeded to pull down the diapers

so that Shannon's bare ass was showing.

 

Shannon closed her eyes and thought: "Ow good this is going to hurt."

 

Juliet swung the paddle like a baseball bat and hit right in the middle of her perfect touche.

The impact caused Shannon to reopen her eyes and start welling up tears.  She was

struggling to keep them in order to not show weakness.

 

Juliet swung a second time even harder.  To Shannon it felt like being hit by a ton of bricks.

The crying started that caused her eyeliner to get messed up. 

 

Shannon crying: "Please stop."

Juliet: "Oh don't be a crybaby cause we still have one more left."

 

Juliet swung for the third and last time with all of her might.  The impact sent an entire shock

across her body.  She had to grit her teeth and bring out more tears to keep herself from shaking.

Shannon' butt still had a lingering pain and was swollen red from the swats.  She was definitely going to feel that in the morning.  Juliet then pulled Shannon's diapers back up and had her released.  Shannon immediately used her hands to comfort her butt.  The padding from her diapers helped with the pain.

 

Shannon thought: "I can't believe that I'm thinking this but thank god for diapers.  I'm certainly going to Shannon looked like a mess.  The crying moved the eyeliner around so much that she now looked like a sad kitten.  She then saw bags on the kitchen table.

 

Shannon: "Is that food?"

Sara: "Yeah we got hungry while you were busy playing Catnip so we ordered Chinese food."

 

Shannon; "Dinner does sound good right about now."

Sara: "Not yet Shannon.  We need to do one more round and then we can eat."

 

Shannon: "Fine whatever."

The bottle was spun and it landed on Shannon.

 

Sara: "So Shannon truth or dare?"

 

Sara: "Okay Shannon I dare you to..."

Just then everything went black for Shannon.  She couldn't remember anything after

that.  It was similar to what happened to you earlier in the afternoon.

 

Shannon later woke up on the couch confused and drowsy.

Shannon: 'What happened?  Shit those girls must have dared me to take sleeping

pills again.  One of these days I'm going to get those brats."

 

She felt a little odd.  It wasn't the cat costume that she was still wearing

but a cold feeling around her crotch.  Shannon was unable to remove her

mittens so she was hesitant to check.  She reached into the second diaper

to feel the first one and it felt a bit soggy.

 

Shannon thinks : "Did I just wet myself while asleep?  There no way that is possible.

Maybe my sister would do something like this but definitely not me."

However the facts were still there.  Shannon did in fact wet herself by accident.

 

Sara walked in: "Oh my, did baby have an accident while asleep again?"

Shannon lied: "No."

 

Sara slipped her finger in to check for wetness again.  Shannon wouldn’t cry from

something like this.  She wouldn’t give these brats the satisfaction of doing so.

 

Sara: "Silly baby you did wet yourself while asleep.  You still get your dare point though.

It's a good thing you're in diapers otherwise you could have ruined the furniture."

 

Shannon: "So can I get out of these then?"

Sara: "No I think you can go longer without a diaper change.  After all you are

wearing two diapers at once.

 

Shannon: "So can I join dinner now."

Sara shakes her head: "Fraid not Shannon.  You've been asleep for an hour now and

we already finished.  It was quite delicious by the way, but we might have something

for you if you take another turn."

 

Samantha: "I'll play with her next."

 

Shannon agrees.  So truth or dare?

 

Samantha: "I dare you to have your hands tied around your back

and eat whatever we feed you."

 

Samantha got a rope and tied Shannon's hands behind her back.

She was now completely defenseless.  Samantha then led her towards

the kitchen counter where she sat down on one of the chairs. 

 

Shannon though: "This is making is really hard to move now."

Samantha then proceeded to open the fridge door and take out baby food

like apple sauce.

 

Shannon: "I'm not eating that."

Samantha: "You will or go hungry.  Open wide."

She then proceeded to send a spoon of apple sauce to Shannon's mouth.

Shannon reluctantly ate it to her disgust.

 

Samantha: "Good girl.  Have some more."

Samantha continued to do this until Shannon finished the small jar of apple sauce.

Samantha had placed a bib on Shannon so that food wouldn't get onto her clothes.

 

Shannon: "There done.  Can I use my hands again?"

Samantha was wiping food off Shannon's mouth.

"Oh baby those stay on until you and your sister go to bed tonight.  Besides a little girl

like you needs to eat more food to grow up to be big and strong."

 

Samantha got out boneless wings from the oven and layered it with extreme hot sauce.

Shannon: "What are you doing with that hot sauce?  I really hate spicy foods."

Samantha just smiled and Shannon couldn't escape.

 

Shannon: "Noooooooooo!"

Shannon was forced to munch on 5 boneless chicken wings layered in hot sauce.  The

sensation was burning her tongue and lips.  To add insult to injury Samantha refused to

give her anything to drink.  She just kept on feeding her and wiping her mouth with a napkin.

 

Shannon collapsed her head on the table and started panting, "Water water."

 

Sara: "I think Kitty's thirsty."

Samantha: "Good idea you get the bottle, I'll prepare our baby."

 

Samantha grabbed Shannon by the ear and yanked it forcing her to get up.  Samantha

preceded to drag the waddling Shannon back to the couch. 

 

Shannon: "Ow! Ow! Please stop. Ow!"

Samantha let go and sat on the middle of the couch.  She then instructed Shannon to sit

near her lap. Now Shannon was a tall women of 23 so it was a bit awkward.  Shannon rested

her diaper to the left of Samantha's left leg and had her legs bending at an acute angle starting at

the end of the couch to Samantha's left.  Shannon then had her back arched with Samantha's right

arm cradling it so it looked like a mother cradling her baby. 

 

In this case it was preteen girl cradling a woman twice her age dressed in a wet diaper, a cat suit,

and her hands tied behind her back.  Sara returned with two bottles of baby formula.

 

Samantha: "Thank you Sara, okay Shanny open wide."

"Oh cruel karma why me?" Shannon said right before the bottle's nipple was placed into her mouth.

This was Shannon did to You yesterday evening before being seen by that Pizza Man.

 

However Shannon was desperate to cool her tongue off after tasting so much hot sauce.

She ignored the taste and just sucked as if she were chugging a bottle of beer.

After finishing she gasped for a breath of air and felt relieved to get most of the burning from

her mouth.

 

Samantha: "Boy you sure were thirsty.  Here have another."  She then placed another bottle

into Shannon's mouth.  This time Shannon drank a lot slower to avoid choking.  This time she

found the taste repulsive due to biased thinking.

 

"How can babies like this stuff?" Shannon thought. 

When Shannon finished Samantha started patting her on the back. 

 

Shannon: "Wait..I don't...think it..works this..Burp!"

She stood corrected. 

 

Samantha: "I think you're full for now.  Come on get up."

Both of them got up and Samantha removed Shannon's bib. 

 

The girls decide to take a break from the game and torturing Shannon

and want to watch a movie.  They take Shannon with them to the basement

which is multi purpose.  One of the rooms was a large theater room with a

theater sized scene.

 

They decided to watch the classic Peter Pan.  Everyone sat down in comfy

recliner couch chairs while Shannon sat in one of those spider web chairs,

since it provided better comfort to her arms. 

 

Shannon was beginning to reflect on her situation and how she has treated

her family in the past.

 

Shannon thinks: "I've been a bad person for most of my life.  Maybe this is karma's

way of balancing things out and that I need to spend the rest of my life making

up for it."

 

Half way through the movie she felt a sense of nostalgia.  Shannon was starting

to shift around in her seat and realized that she needed to pee again.  The girls

were so absorbed in their movie right now that none of them are watching her.

 

Shannon: "Sara was able to tell that I wet myself earlier but maybe they planned it

ahead of time.  You cannot tell that it is wet from first glance due to the layering. 

Either way there is no way that they are letting me go anywhere on my own until

sis comes back.  Looks like I'm going to have to... hold it in.  If I wet myself every time

I felt the urge then I really would be losing control. I could easily hold it for a few more hours."

 

Shannon was able to regain her composure and refocus on the movie. After the

movie was over the girls went back upstairs to chat.  Shannon decided to sit on

the couch and listen to see if she could get any information from the girls. 

 

Suddenly the phone rings and Sara goes to answer it.

End flashback.

 

***********

Those were the events that happened to Shannon this evening while you were at that

party with Beth.  Shannon only had 1 more dare to complete before she could dare

one of the girls.  She already owed you a dare after you used your dare to remove her

shock collar.

 

Shannon: "Hey Sara I was wondering if we could continue playing the game."

 

Sara: "And why would you want to continue doing that."

Shannon: "You know I only need one more dare and I'm sure that you girls have

a very juicy dare for me to do in order to get it.  What do you say?"

 

Will Sara fall for the bait?  Come on show me the money!  Show me the money!  You shoot and you miss.  Sorry but your consolation prize a free imaginary hat.  Enjoy it in your games of make believe.

 

Sara: "No.  You heard your sister on the phone.  She is going to be back soon. 

We can continue to play for a few more rounds when she returns."

 

Shannon: "Oh come on!"

Sara: "Baby's don't decide when the game of Truth or Dare can be played.

Also, if you act up we won't change you until bedtime instead of after your

sister's diaper is changed like we originally planned."

 

Shannon stayed quiet.  The diaper was starting to feel a little bit uncomfortable

and could go for a changing.  She has failed you for now but once you get dared

tonight you can use your dare to help you with Beth.  Speaking of Beth, Sara never

mentioned her in that conversation.

 

Shannon thinks: "Maybe sis never mentioned her in her conversation with Sara. 

 

Sara thinks of a dozen move ahead so maybe she has a plan for us but not Beth.

But if Sara finds out about Beth staying the night just when they arrive she might

not have time to find a way to draw her into the game."

 

************

The role that Shannon plays tonight is a chance to dare the girls into helping Beth.

But will she have the chance.  Only one group is left and it will decide the events

of tomorrow morning.  Stay tuned and find out.

 

*******************

*********************

 

///////////You and Beth’s Story\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\

Now we are back to the main plot.

Once again it is time to turn back the clock to 10:00 pm on a Saturday night.

Your friend Beth got drunk at a party and was in danger of retaliation from her

mom.  You also made a bizarre friendship with the pharmacy owner over diapers.

Beth was currently wearing a pull up and you were wearing a locked wet and messy

diaper under your red dress.

 

*********************

You and Beth ran to your car to grab your phone.  You started dialing Sara's house

first to meet the 10:00 pm deadline.  It was now 10:01 pm.

 

You: "Come on, come on, come on!"

 

"You're late" Sara said on the phone.

 

You: "Yeah I'm sorry about that it will not happen again.  Listen I wanted to call to

say that I'm heading back right now.  Beth was tired of the party and I had to drop her

off.  I can be back in 15 minutes."

 

Sara: "Why should I believe that?"

You: "If I'm lying then may I continue to wear my poopy diaper until bedtime.  We can

even continue playing more truth or dare until then."

 

Sara: "You pooped your diaper?  Ha ha ha ha ha.  We didn't even give you any laxatives

and you just did it on your own.  Okay we'll believe you for now."

 

Sara probably didn't believe you at the moment but liked the extra torture.

You: "Thanks.  Can I talk to Shannon?"

 

Sara: "She's a little tied up at the moment but I can get her."

Sara passed the phone to Shannon."

 

Shannon: "Hey sis."

You: "Thank god you're still awake.  Listen I need a favor from you."

 

Shannon: "I don't know how I help you given my current pos.. you know what

it would be easier to understand if you were here."

 

You: "I'm doing that right now.  Beth got drunk at the party and I cannot bring her to her

house because her mom would kill her.  I need to bring her to our place."

 

Shannon: "To here of all places!  She'll find out about us."

You: "I told her everything and I understand the risks but that's where you come in.  How

many dares do you have right now?"

 

Shannon: "Around 9, why?"

You: "Shit we're short.  Listen I need a dare to sort things up like tonight.  I'm going to be

back in 15 minutes.  I'll need your full support for what's about to happen.  I've already

had one hell of a crazy night"

 

Shannon: "Oh you don't know the half of it.  Anyway I'll do my best."

 

Sara: "See you in 15 minutes then." Click.

 

**************************

That was one phone call down.  You two are sitting in the car with you in the drivers

seat since Beth is still a little bit drunk.

 

You: "Okay that is one problem solved.  Beth what does your mom think that you are

doing tonight?"

 

Beth: "She thinks that I'm at a study group at your place.  I told her that I was staying the

night."

 

Suddenly Beth's phone was ringing.

Beth: "Shit it's my mom. She can never trust me to be good.  I can't answer it you talk to her."

She tosses the phone to you.

 

You: "What me.  She's your mom.  You do it."

You toss it back to Beth.

Beth: "No you."

 

You two hot potato with the phone for a few tosses and get yourselves nowhere.  You give

in after the 5th toss and just answer the phone while Beth stays quiet.

 

You: "Hello?"

 

Beth's mom: "Star is that you?  Do you know where Beth is I wanted to check up on her?"

 

You lied: "I'm afraid that she is sleeping right now.  She got tuckered out while we were

studying."

 

Beth's mom: "Really?  That sure doesn't sound like her.  Anyway I was calling to see if she

really was at a study group."

 

You: "What makes you think that?"

Beth's mom: "She left a couple of textbooks in her room.  One of them is for Science which she

said that you two were studying."

 

You look at Beth whom was giving off a 'my bad' look.

You lied: "We are studying that right now.  Beth realized that when she arrived but I let her use

mine.  We do share everything after all."

 

Beth's mom: "That is true.  Anyway I'm also calling to tell her that I will be picking her up tomorrow since you house is on the way to church."

 

You and Beth were panicking right now.

You: "What no..I can drive her back to her house, no problem."

 

Beth's mom: "Oh no I insist because it saves fuel.  I also like to go to early services."

 

You: "I don't think she brought church clothes with her.  I'll ask her in the morning when she

wakes up, but I think that she'll have to go back home first.  It will save you gas money."

 

Beth's mom: "You're hiding something aren't you.  Tell Beth that I'm coming over tomorrow morning and she better have behaved herself."

Click.

 

You and Beth let out a huge sigh of relief. 

You: "That was a close one."

 

Beth: "Close one?  She is on to me and thinks that I got myself into trouble again."

 

You: "I don't see you talking to her."

Beth: "I am still drunk right now.  She'd be able to know that even through a cell phone.

At least it bought us time and I should be fully sober by them."

 

You: "Well we aren't out of the woods yet.  We need to deal with the girls and get you

out of this mess.”

 

Beth: "Well let's get out of her then.  Punch it Chewie."

You started the car and began driving back to Sara's house.

 

**********************

You arrived back at the house in the time that you said on the phone and parked in the driveway.

You two got out of the car and Beth was impressed.

 

Beth: "Wow this place is huge.  Is there any staff that we need to worry about?"

You: "Not to my knowledge.  Anyway just let me do the talking and appear drunk."

 

You walked into the door where the girls were waiting for you. 

You: "I'm back."

 

Sara: "Welcome back Baby-Doll.  Hey wait a minute you said that your friend was brought back

home."

 

You: "She got drunk at the party and I can't bring her home like this.  She is my best friend

would do anything to help her."

 

Sara: "You still lied to us.  Your exact words were that you would stay in your poopy diaper until

bedtime if you were lying.  Did you even go at the party?"

 

"Have a look" You said as you lifted your dress to show off your diaper.

Sara walked closer and examined the diaper.

 

Sara: "Yep that diaper definitely looks used." 

Sara was a little bit skeptical about why Beth wasn't more surprised.  She had a few ideas and

decided to test a theory.  She lifted Beth's skirt to reveal her pull up.

 

Sara: "What's this a pull up?  Is mommy having trouble potty training her little girl.  I can see

how you are best friends with Baby-Doll.  Very well Baby-Doll she can stay over but I think she

needs a little bit of supervision.  A little bit of Truth or Dare could be enjoyable for her."

 

You: "No this twisted bit is between you and me.  Beth can see me lose every shred of dignity that I have left but I will not have her be any part of this.”

 

Sara: "She lost that privilege when you brought her here."

 

You: "She has her own life too.  She is not to be babysitted by any of you girls.  You can release the photos of me, but she is going home tomorrow."

 

Sara: "And what if I say no?"

 

Beth: "What if we make a deal?"

 

"What" You say following the script you two agreed on.

Sara: "Go on."

 

Beth: "More of a wager as long I get to go home tomorrow.  My mom is coming over to pick me

up tomorrow.  If I have an accident in my pull ups before then I will tell my mom about it and that I love diapers and want to wear them all the time."

 

Sara thinks about it: "Very well you got yourself a deal.  However, you're still going to be playing with Baby-Doll.  If she picks dare then you have to do that dare with her.” 

 

You: "That's just a way for you to break your promise."

Sara: "No it isn't.  No dare will be made to keep her here and even if we dare you two to wet yourselves it won't count towards the wager.  As an added bonus we'll give you two dare points each time.  You might need them.”

 

You and Beth discuss this and agree to the terms.  You had faith in Shannon following through.

 

Sara: "Excellent.  Let us get started then."

 

Everyone got into another circle and placed the bottle in the middle.  Beth was sitting directly behind you.  You had a closer look at Shannon since you got back.  Her face looked like a sad kitten and she had her hands tied behind her back.  She was also wearing cat girl cosplay.  You two looked at each other and had a mutual feeling that you two definite had a rough night.

 

Sara spun the bottle and the bottle landed on you.  This made you nervous because your

plan required Shannon to get picked.  Maybe it wasn't the best idea since

the girls have been able to control where the bottle lands on this entire game.

 

Sara: "I'll handle it this round.  Baby-Doll Truth or Dare?"

 

You decide to pick dare much to Beth's worry.  If the girls were not going to let Shannon

have a turn, then it was your, and unfortunately Beth's, responsibility to fulfill the dare

requirements. 

 

Sara: "Since Beth's mommy is picking her up tomorrow I think that

she should be given a little show.  I'm going to call her tomorrow to tell her

that she is here and I dare you two to follow a script down to the detail."

 

Beth: "What will it say."

 

Sara: "Don't know I haven't made it yet.  But let's just say that it will show

off your good side.  You might even get to go shopping after church.  Chuckle.

If you don't do it things could end up much uglier for both of you."

 

Beth: "Oh my god you bitch."

You: "Calm down Beth we can get through this."

 

"Move over Star I'm going to going to teach these girls to mess with me."

Beth said as she pushed you out of the way.  Beth was still a little bit drunk so she was

much more impulsive and aggressive than usually.  The last thing that you need is for her to

get violent.

 

Instead of assault she did something else.  Thinking that it is your turn as in the

traditional Truth or Dare she grabbed the bottle and spun it.  The bottle stopped spinning and landed on Jessie to your surprise.  It has been so many turns since it landed on someone other than you or Shannon.  Jessie was just as shocked like she was expecting it to land on you again. 

 

Even the other girls were confused while Sara tried to hide it.  However, they

were firm followers of the game and had no choice but to allow you your turn.

 

You: "Hmm it has been a while since this had happened.  Truth or Dare Jessie?"

 

The bottle stopped spinning and landed on Jessie to your surprise.  It has been so many turns since it landed on someone other than you or Shannon.  Jessie was just as shocked like she was expecting it to land on you again.  Even the other girls were confused while Sara tried to hide it.  However, they were firm followers of the game and had no choice but to allow you your turn.

 

You: "Hmm it has been a while since this had happened.  Truth or Dare Jessie?"

 

Jessie: "Truth!"

It was said without any hesitation.  She knew how hard the dares that were enforced

could go and even she wasn't safe from them. 

 

You think: "Dammit that would have made things a lot easier."

You: "At the party there was a lot of unnecessary photography of me and Beth.  I

want to know how far it will circulate."

 

Jessie: "Oh yeah that looks like some very hilarious love drama.  Nice dancing by the

way."

 

You: "You saw it already."

Jessie nods: "You bet but only a few glimpse.  Do not worry cause remember that transmitter

we used on you earlier today.  Well we attached it to you plastic pants.  Any pictures or recordings done at the party are deleted from their cameras and phones and immediately sent to us.  I can't wait to watch it later.  So you are fine with the outside world for now.  Only a rumor."

 

You give out a sigh of relief. 

Beth: "Grr you sick pervert!  I'll show you to say truth after what you did to Star."

 

She spins the bottle again and surprisingly it lands on Jessie again.

Jessie: "Me again?"

 

This was getting you nowhere and possibly making things worse.  Even though Beth somehow

had magic fingers if it wasn't landing on you then you couldn't do any dares needed to

get Beth out of trouble.  It wasn't like you had the power to dare Shannon.  That thought gave

you an idea.

 

Jessie: "Truth, truth, I pick truth."

Beth: "Pussy!"

 

You: "Calm down Beth you're doing fine.  Jessie earlier today I wasn't able to dare Shannon

when the bottle landed on her after I did a dare due to the baby rule.  You said that it had

to land on the babysitter first.  Well it has landed on you twice now, so if I spin again and it

lands on Shannon would I be able to question her myself."

 

Jessie: "That would mean skipping my turn."  She looks at Sara who nods as a way of saying that

you are right. Jessie was too afraid of Shannon to disobey even if they are friends.  "I mean yes, you are correct."

 

You: "Perfect!  Beth do you think that you can get it done?"

Beth: "I guess."

 

She spins the bottle again and it lands on your sister Shannon.

 

Sara: "Let's have this be the last spin of the evening and start getting

for bed afterwards."

 

This meant you only had one shot.

You: "Sister truth or dare?"

 

Shannon: "Do you even have to ask?  Dare."

You: "I dare you to give me all of you dare points including this one.  I trust that you would

use your dare for me but there isn't enough time to say it in detail."

 

Shannon: "Sure thing sis now you owe me one."

 

Ginny: "Hey that's not fair!  They shouldn't be able to do that!

Samantha: "Yeah!"

Juliet: "Re-spin! Re-Spin!"

 

Sara: "Quiet the rules state that the dare points can be transferred to someone

else if dared to, but it can only be done once in the entire game."

 

This was a victory for you.  You played the game and for once you are making it

work for you.  Before long you would have your revenge on the girls, but right now

your priority was Beth.  The recent dare gave you a total of 14 dare points.  Your dare

would lower it back down to 4 dare points. 

 

You: "I would like to use my dare points now.  Sara I dare you to make to so Beth will not

get in trouble with her mom.  No matter what happened tonight or happens tomorrow morning

she will not be punished by here mother.  She won't be forced into this game, or have to change

the way she dresses, she walks out of her with her freedom.  No matter what your script tells

us to do I know that you have the ability to make it happen."

 

Sara was silent and pondering on what to do.  She wanted to make this as fun for herself

as possible.

 

Sara: "Beth's mom is not part of the game.  Your dare is directed towards having our actions

effect other people for better or the worse.  It's selfish and childish, but I like it.  However, there

are certain conditions to daring someone outside of the game."

 

You: "Like what?"

Sara: "In order to dare someone outside of the game you need 10 dare points to impact just one

person.  Second that you have no control what happens after the dare because they are still under

our terms.  Third, that person you are daring has to have already seen you in a dirty diaper excludingtimes before you came to babysit us.  Kind of like now.

 

You were reminded every moment.  The diaper was starting to itch and you had to constantly

shift yourself in order to move the poop.  You're glad that no one commented on the smell.

 

You: "But you are still going to honor the agreement."

 

Beth: "How?  Mom's never seen us in a dirty diaper."

Sara: "Oh she will.  Just because you are escaping the house doesn't mean that you can

escape the dare or you wager.  I already thought up a summary of the script.  You two will

wear soiled diapers in front of your mom with a big smile on your face.  Failure to do so

will mean you forfeit the challenge and our help is off."

 

Beth would have said that she was not going to wear a diaper, but remembered about you

situation and knew better than to hurt your feelings.  She also knew that she was one to talk

since she was already wearing a pull up."

 

Beth: "Okay but my wager doesn't count for your script if I go in front of her."

Sara smiled: "Of course not.  Well I'm tired and I'm sure that my babies are as well.  I'll have

you two changed before going to bed so this is last call if you need to use you diapees.

 

Shannon had done an amazing job so fair hiding her need to go.  She knew that if she didn't

go now then she would just wet herself before morning and take longer to change.  However

do it now would just be on Sara's terms that meant that she had no control just like a baby.

 

You were not as desperate but you could always go right now.  It made sense to go before bed

to prevent an accident, especially from earlier today.  You still don't know what that dare was

all about.

 

Beth was not going to do anything.  She pissed everything out earlier into her panties and had

no sense of urgency.  Judging from your position it was obvious that you and Shannon had no

access to a toilet and doubted that she would either.  She is not part of the next decision.

 

You and Shannon decided to just roll with it and proceeded to pee.

You both had to adjust yourselves and squat to release the flow of urine. 

 

You think: "I can finally get rid of everything I drank tonight."

Shannon thinks: "I think I'm leaking into my second diaper."

 

Beth thinks: "Are they seriously pissing themselves right now?  They

couldn't just wait to sneak to a bathroom while the girls are asleep.

Just how many diapers have they been changed out of in the scope of two days?

 

You two are finished and the girls have prepared separate changing mats.  You are changed first.  They unlock the plastic pants and remove the tapes to your diaper.  It lasted other six hours and you were glad to be rid of it.  They then proceeded to clean you and add more powder.  Two diapers were placed on you to layer.  Before you could get up a new pair of locking plastic pants were placed on and secured.

 

You: "Wait what?"

Sara: "You lied to us earlier remember so we can no longer trust you to not touch your

diaper.  When you regain our trust we can allow you to wear diapers without the plastic."

 

Shannon was changed next by Ginny.  She giggled when she noticed that Shannon had

leaked her inner diaper.  Shannon just growled and had herself double diapered again. 

This time she had locking plastic pants like you have on. 

 

The girls were escorted to a bathroom where they could brush their teeth.  Beth was

given her own toothbrush.  They chatted a little bit with Shannon in private.  You had

to brush Shannon's teeth for her.

 

Beth: "So what was the deal with the wetting earlier?  I mean we are in a bathroom now."

 

Shannon: "These plastic pants are impossible to get off on your own and they would notice

if we damage it.    Also, all the bathrooms around here are locked even the toilets.  Only those

girls have access to the keys.  As for the changing if we do not comply then they'll upload

everything on us to the internet.  It is a vicious cycle of shame and blackmail."

 

You: "We're working on ways to use the game to our advantage, but it takes time.

Until then we'll just sleep on it and pray the next six weeks go by quickly."

 

Beth: "What about on Monday when we go back to school?"

 

Shannon: "She'll be lucky if she can even go back to high school.  We already have to

sleep in cribs."

 

Beth: "Did you say cribs?"

 

And sure enough Beth was right.  She had to sleep in the nursery with you and Shannon.

Shannon had her hands released and her costume removed so that she could sleep in

pajamas.  Beth was the only one who had to sleep in what she was wearing to honor the

terms of the promise.  She would be bunking in your crib with you since there was enough

room. 

 

Beth: "This is strangely comfortable."

You: "You're right.  Makes you wonder why we sleep in beds to begin with."

 

Beth: "Maybe to make it easier to get out and use the bathroom."

You: "Good point.  Anyway I promise you that we will get through this."

 

Beth: "I don't want to go through with it if it means leaving you alone with these horrible people."

 

You: "I won't be alone I have Shannon."

 

Beth: "That's what I mean, she is a horrible person.  Can you truly trust her?"

You: "I have to.  I have to believe that we will be able to truly be a family not matter the emotional risk.  I never thought that I would ever feel this way but these diapers forced us to be closer.  And I have to believe that bond will continue even after we switch back to panties.”

 

Beth: "But I'm your best friend.  I should be the one standing by your side through this ordeal.

It's not fair."

 

You: "And that is why I need to help you more than ever.  If you get stuck in this then they win

but if you can escape and have the freedom to help me from the outside then I win.  Our

bond will never be less than any bond that I already have.  You're my best friend Beth

and win we go through an ordeal together we go through it to win in the long run.”

 

Beth: "We'll win in the end.  Thanks Beth I love ya."

You: "I love you too."

 

You two hugged it out while in crib.  Shannon heard everything and felt down.  She forced

herself to go to sleep.

 

You and Beth slowly went to sleep on this warm spring night, anticipating what is to

come and reflecting on the events that happened.  Hours later Gwen would also

be asleep in her bed, soundly snoring the night away.  The Pizza man would need

a crotch for his broken pelvis and would certainly not be wooing women anytime soon.

And Sara would be sleeping like a baby dreaming of new ways to torment you tomorrow.

 

Saturday is officially over as the crickets chirp the night away with their lovely tune.

To be continued…

 

Dare Point Tally

You: 4 points

Shannon: 0 points

 

Episode 10 Mommy Issues

 

It was a lovely Sunday morning.  The birds were chirping and there wasn't a cloud

in the sky.  The time was 5 am and Beth was the first one to wake up.

 

Beth: "Nrr Yawn!  Uhh well the headaches were bound to happen. 

I'm just glad they aren't so bad.”

 

You gave her a water bottle that you were sure wasn't spiked since you tested it yourself. 

Beth took a chug of it to get the alcohol out of her system. 

 

Beth: "Much better."

Beth tried to get back to sleep but found that she couldn't.  She figured it was because she

needed to pee.  She hadn't gone since the pharmacy.  The urge was greater but she could manage.

However, it meant sacrificing sleep.

 

"Hey Star" she said while shaking you. 

You wake up: "Mmm what?"

 

Beth: "I have to pee."

You: "Well then go."

 

Beth: "Not here you goof."

 

You: "Sorry I'm more awake now.  Anyway it is possible to get out of the crib,

but impossible to get into the bathroom's.  I tried that yesterday morning

and came up with bad results.”

 

Beth: "I could always go in the backyard."

 

You: "I heard a click from our door last night.  I think they also locked us in as

an extra precaution."

 

Beth: "Those slimy snakes.  I have a small hang over so I need to keep drinking

water.  But if I go before mom shows up then I have to say that I love wearing diapers."

 

You: "Even if you use the toilet now we won't be able to use the dare without your mom

seeing us in dirty diapers.  Maybe you should just try to hold it in until then."

 

Beth: "I can't sleep like this and you know that I get bored easily.  Besides I can regain

the urge in 2 hours."

 

You: "Yeesh now you're making me want to pee.  Wait I think I see something familiar."

At a corner of the room you see the potty training potty that the girls let you use yesterday.

It was in a pile of toddler toys. 

 

"You might be able to go potty after all."

 

Beth: "In that?  It seems kind of small."

 

You: "Well it is either that or try to hold it unless you have any better ideas."

 

Beth: "Screw it I'll do it."

Beth tries to climb out of the crib but has some difficulties.  She really needs to work

on her upper body strength.  She falls on her butt the first time.

 

Beth: "Ow!" 

You laugh: "Not so easy as it looks."

 

Beth: "You now that I think about it might be easier to just open

the door part to the crib.  We know how to grip things."

 

You stop laughing as you just realized that.  It makes you feel like an idiot with your

escape attempt from yesterday.  Out of the two of you Beth was definitely the smarter one. 

 

Beth tries to open the crib upon but notices that it is jammed.

Beth: "What the hell?  There is a padlock there.  Is this house some kind of

forced regression facility.  Who would live in a place like this?"

 

You: "I have been wondering the same thing.  Anyway I can help you out of here

by giving you a boost."

 

Beth starts climbing and struggles at the top like last time.  You provide the assist by

pushing her legs up.  Beth is able to pull herself up and jump out of the crib."

 

"I made it" Beth said outside the crib, "And I still have to pee."

 

"It's over there surrounded by all of those toys" You say pointing to it.

 

Beth walks to it and sets it up.  It has been emptied since yesterday.

Beth hesitates to use it.

 

 

You: "Well go on use it before the girls come in."

Beth blushes: "I don't really feel comfortable doing it in front of other people."

 

You cover your eyes: "Sorry I won't look.  Pretend that I'm not even here."

 

Beth didn't say anything about it but was grateful.  She also looked to make sure

that Shannon was still asleep.  Beth proceed to pull up her skirt and pull down her

pull ups.  She squatted down on top of the training potty and tried to relieve herself.

 

Beth thinks: "This is harder than I thought.  How is Star able to do it so naturally?"

Beth knew that she would have to place in more effort if she was going to follow through

on her dare.  She relaxed and starting peeing.  The sound of it hitting the cup was loud

enough for you to hear and it did everything that you could to not comment on it. 

 

When Beth was done she pulled her pull ups back up and proceed and say that she had

completely filled the cup.  Not wanting anyone to see it she carefully carried it to the closet

and hid it inside.  She then went back over to your crib. 

 

You: "Are you done?  Can I look again?"

Beth: "Yes.  I also need help getting back in."

 

You reopen you eyes: "Sure."

It was harder to get her back in than out but you were able to do it.  Beth decided to chug

the rest of the water down for good measure later today.  You both went back to sleep."

 

At 6:00 am Sara unlocked the door and came in with her friends. 

Sara; "Rise and shine sleepy heads we have big plans for today."

 

Everyone was woken up and taken out of their cribs.  Sara had everyone's diapers inspected

and no one had any night time accidents. 

 

Sara: "Maddie remove Shannon's pants so that we can check her for accidents.  Shannon if

you want to help your sister and her friend then we will be needing your unconditional services."

 

"Understood" Shannon said still drowsy.  She also wanted to help you out any way that she could.

 

Sara: "Excellent!  Baby-Doll and Beth strip down naked and we will remove your diapers, or

pull ups if you prefer."

 

Beth: "What why?"

Sara: "We are about to have quite the performance and we need to get you sparkly clean."

 

You and Beth and stripped down naked.  You were then led to one of the bathroom's where you

could hear the sound of a shower.

 

Sara: "We don't have a lot of time so you two will have to take a shower instead of a bath.

I want you done in 10 minutes."

 

You: "There are so many bathrooms.  Couldn't we just use separate ones?"

 

Sara: "I could, but I won't.  Now hop to it the clock is ticking."

 

You and Beth shared the shower together.  You tried not to look at each other since it was

super awkward.  You love Beth, but not in that way.  You lathered up and quickly cleaned yourself up.  Beth accidently dropped her soap and had to reach down to grab it making lots of awkward and homoerotic touching between each other's smooth moist skin. 

 

When you tried to grab the shampoo you accidently hit Beth with your hair.

Beth: "Hey!"

You: "Sorry."

 

Beth: "They better not be filming this too."

You: "And now it gets awkward."

 

Beth cups her boobs and smiles a little bit.

Beth: "Well at least they don't have much material to enjoy."

 

You also cup then: "Yeah they are not much for enjoyment."

Beth: "Why do we have to get stuck with small boobs anyway?  All of those cheer leaders have at least a C-cup."

 

You: "Yeah but there backs must be killing them.  We have better thighs though." 

You touch Beth's thighs to give them a feel.

Beth begins to touch yours.

 

Beth: "Wow you are right.  You could crush a chestnut with these.  Wait this is

getting weird again."

 

You: "Right right.  Just pass me the soap."

Beth: "Sure."

 

There was some more silence after that.  You to finished and started to grab a towel to dry yourself up outside of the shower.  Beth couldn't see and had to feel herself out of the shower to find one.

 

You snorted a little bit to break the silence.

Beth: "Ha.  Well that is another first for us."

 

You: “We've seen each other naked before and once took a bath together when we were little."

Beth: "But we sure have never compared cup and thigh size while taking a shower before."

 

You: "You got me there.  Ha ha ha ha."

You both finished drying off and proceeded to use a hair dryer. 

 

The other girls came in and took you to a dressing room on this floor to do your hair.

It was styled into twin pony tails with Beth the same.  Make up was applied to make you

and Beth looked younger and more innocent. 

 

You were led to a changing table were you were laid on a new diaper design.

It was thicker than the other ones by far and the most childish.  It had Disney characters on

the side and six tapes.  Beth got a duplicate since she had the same panty size as you. 

 

When the diaper was fully taped up you realized just how tight it really was.  It was at

least an inch thick and made your ass look huge.  No matter what you wore it would

be obvious to anyone that you were wearing a diaper. 

 

Beth: "I feel so exposed."

You: "Don't worry it will be all over soon."

 

Sara walked into the room and handed them each a granola bar and bottle of water and

told you two to finish them as they were part of the plan.  You and Beth finished them

quickly.

 

Sara: "So good to see my actors prepping up for their big big.  Listen up I'm about to

tell you the script and need it to go exactly as planned.  If it does I'll follow through on

my promise."

 

The screen fades to black as time moves forward 20 minutes.

 

It is now 7 am and Beth's mom is knocking on the door.  Sara had Shannon call her earlier to explain the change in address and that Beth arrived looking drunk.  Naturally she was furious.  She was just a single mother who wanted what was best for her daughter and had a hard time expressing it.

 

One of the girls opened the door and Beth's mom just stormed in.

Beth's mom: "Where is my daughter?!  Beth if I find out that you've been

drinking don't think that they don't except girls at military school!

 

Suddenly the lights turned off and stage music started playing.  Beth's mom

didn't know what was going on. 

 

Sara: "From where ever this town his from, two girls who know how to get drunk

and party, girls who have trouble going potty, who just want to have their diapers

changed by their mommy, give it up for Beth and Star.

 

A spot light shined at the top of the stairs where You and Beth were posing.

 

Beth's mom: "Beth?"

Beth waved with a smile: "Hi Mom!"

 

Both girls were wearing the same diapers from earlier.  They also wore white

idol dresses with two buttons at the neck.  They were also wearing silver vests that glittered making it easier to you each other in the dark.  The outfit was designed with blue frills at the bottom that stopped in a triangular pattern at the tapes and farther down to the knees on the sides.  The outfit was also sleeveless and they wore white gloves with star symbols on them.  They also have a shiny party hats on their heads for the extra shine. 

 

Both girls might have been smiling but they were freaking out inside.  They had barely

any time to go over Beth's script and no rehearsal.  Those granola bars were also filled

with one time laxatives and bladder relaxers.  They had to hold everything in until there moment.

 

You: "Hey Beth do you want to know what my favorite part about college parties is?

Beth: "Getting drunk and flirting with college students?"

 

You: "No its dressing up and dancing."

Beth: "You don't say well I have just the perfect song for that."

 

"It makes me happy to tell a white lie" Beth sings while walking down the stars.  It was more like a waddle than a walk due to the thickness but Beth had to make it look believable. 

 

"And to drink beer and meet a nice guy" You sing while walking down the other side of the staircase like Beth.

 

You two then start holding hands and walking down to the bottom of the stairs with the spot light

following.

 

You and Beth singing in unison: "But at the end of the night we ask ourselves what to do when you are drunk,

With clothes soiled and smelling like a skunk.

We better ask our sitter to change us now!”

 

They start to form jazz hands at that last line.  Beth's mom was too shocked to even say anything.

If anything the tune was too catchy to interrupt. 

 

Beth: "You know I didn't really want to start wearing diapers, but I figured after what

mom gives me to wear this would be an improvement."

 

She grabs a cane at the bottom of the stair way and starts tap dancing. 

Beth sings: "I'm such a baby who only complains.

Mommy works hard but I put her to shame.

 

Well it’s time to say screw you, I'm far better than you. 

I do what I want to do, so I think I'll WET MYSELF NOW!"

 

Beth stops dancing and sets her cane down.  She is only a few feet away from her mom. 

She proceeds to wet her diaper.  A large stream of pee gushes in and it begins to feel warm.

The thick diaper starts to look yellow as the Disney characters on the sides begin to fade away.

The music stopped to maximize the volume of Beth peeing herself.

 

Beth thinks: "Oh sweet rapture that feels so much better.  So this what Star has to go through."

Beth then goes cutesy with hand other her mouth and baby talk: "Oops, I'm wet mommy."

 

Before her mom could get closer to her the music started twirling halfway towards the stairs.

The spotlight now shined on you for your bit.  You grab your cane and start spinning it and

walking forward.

 

You sing: "Hey Ms. Greenefield why do you look so blue?

Your daughter's a delinquent but that's nothing new.

 

Beth is my best friend and you'll never separate us again."  You proceeded to wet yourself near Beth's mom.

 

"GASP!  Looks like we both need more POTTY TRAINING."

 

You then proceed to drop you cane and twirl back to Beth.  You bend down to inspect Beth's diapers and she yours.  You both start rubbing each other’s diapers as said in the script.

 

Beth: "Did you really wet your diaper."

 

You: "I sure did but you're so lucky.  I couldn't even feel it coming out this time.  Your mom is

going to be so mad this time."

 

Beth shoves the comment away: "Who cares about that, your diaper is so wet and soft."

You: "I know, it's like a pillow between the legs.  Do you plan on wearing them full-time."

 

Beth: "Who knows, but I bet I peed my diaper more than you."

You: "Don't be ridiculous I have way more experience wearing diapers than you do."

 

Beth: "Says you.  I had a lot to drink last night and held it in for as long as I could for hours.

You just go whenever you have the urge."

 

You: "That doesn't prove that you are a bigger wetter than me."

You and Beth's faces start to get closer and gradually get closer with each sentence.

 

Beth: "Yeah Uh-huh!"

You: "Like Nuh-uh!"

 

Beth: "Uh-huh!"

You: "Nuh-uh!"

Beth: "Uh-huh!"

You: "Nuh-uh!"

Beth: "Uh-huh!"

You: "Nuh-uh!"

 

You and Beth's faces were so close together that you were actually rubbing each other's noses

like puppy dogs.  You two stopped play arguing and stood upon and gave each other a bear hug while both lifting a leg.  You both proceeded to wet yourselves involuntarily due to the bladder relaxers.  This would be the last time that it would take effect. 

 

Both of you lowered your lifted leg and turned your heads facing Beth's mom.

Both singing: "Tee Hee.  Looks like we just wet again!"

 

The music goes faster as the spotlight turns off and is replaced by two different colored spotlights on You and Beth.  Beth has a blue spotlight following her while you have an orange spotlight.

 

You two proceed to do a duet dance where Beth leads.  There are many spins, twirls, slides, and even leg lifting with diapers on.

 

Both singing: "These diapers feel really soft against panties that are really tough.

So try one on and trust us you'll feel really glad worn with."

 

Beth sings: "A dress"

You sing: "Or a skirt."

Both sing: "Or maybe nothing at all!"

 

Beth starts rubbing her tummy and walks around.

 

Beth sings softly: "Feel the need!  It’s hard to walk when you feel the need!

To dance around when you feel the need, to go number two in your pants!

And seeing me, it's hard to do it while someone's watching me!

Especially when you feel the need, and can't go somewhere else!"

 

You sing: "You feel the need!  It good that there is some else who also feels the need!

So come along and dance with me, I'll promise to show you a good time! (Strokes Beth's hair)

When I fear that someone is watching me, I pretend that I'm the royal majesty!

Beth let's go take a knee, and poop like babies in front of mom!"

 

You and Beth get close and stretch each other’s arms out so that your left hand is touching Beth's

left shoulder and Beth's right hand is touching your right shoulder.  This is the part you've been

holding it in for and were worried that you would have an accident by now.  You two get on your

knees and squat with your exposed diapered butts facing Beth's mom.

 

You grunt as you stop holding it in and release the contents of your bowels into you diaper at the

same time as Beth.  Beth lets out a loud fart when she does it in her diaper and blushes in shame,

but has to hide it until the end.  The mess expands the back of the diaper with a little poofing out.

Beth feels disgusted with herself but you two couldn't stop now.  Her mom's jaw drops from the

sight and confusion. 

 

The song is almost over.  You two get back up and continue dancing with a sigh and wiping off

sweat from your brow.  You two also shake your butts to move the poop around.  You also remove your vest and hat for the finale along with Beth.

 

You and Beth singing: "Well Mom I think that we can both agree!

That you should be more like me!

 

With diapers you have class and potties are a thing of the past!

I'm back as your baby and you don't even need a sitter’s fee!

 

Delinquency is my cup of tea to me so don't cry yourself to sleep!

Mommy I'm back as your little girl!"  (Take a knee)

 

Beth: "So please change me!"

The song ends with confetti shooting all over the place and hitting Beth's mom.

The lights also turn back on with you two tired from all of the singing and dancing.

It felt like a 50s musical with the lyrics. 

 

Beth's Mom: "What the hell was that!?"

She looks like steam is going to come out of her ears.

 

You think: "Uh-huh this is bad."

 

****************************************************************************

Indeed it is.  Not only did Beth lie to go to college party, she also got drunk, and wore

a diaper like a baby.  To add insult to injury she also did a musical number in front of

her mom where told her to screw herself, while Beth wet and pooped in a large thick

diaper.  If that doesn't make a parent angry then I don't know what will.  Beth's mom is

definitely the most likely person to dish out a cruel and unusual punishment on Beth for this.

 

The only way to get out of this is for Sara to follow through on her promise.

 

Beth's mom: "What did I just see?  My daughter just wet and messed

herself in a diaper in front of me!  And told me to screw myself."

 

Beth: "Um...no."

 

Beth's mom: "Oh you are in a world of hurt."

She yanks Beth by her long black hair.

 

Beth: "Ow ow ow!  Not the hair mom!"

Beth's mom: "I give my heart and soul and it still isn't enough.  Well I

hope that you made peace with this town cause we should..."

 

Suddenly the lights turn off again and it is pitch black.

"What the?"  Beth's mom said as she let go of Beth's hair.

 

That was the cue for Shannon to take action.  Like a ninja she moved silently in her red

hoody and adult diaper in the darkness right behind Beth's mom.  She held her and place and pressed a rag with chloroform on it to her mouth.  Taken by surprise Beth's mom fell unconscious and was carefully laid down on her front by Shannon.  There was still a loud thud from the collapse though.

 

"What was that?!" Beth said as she was fixing her hair. 

Shannon creeped away to another room as the lights were turning back on.  If

you are wondering why Shannon doesn't use these skills more often it is

because she was wearing infrared googles and wearing a non-crinkling diaper.

 

Anyway the lights turned back on and Beth saw her mom lying knocked out on the

floor.  Assuming the worst Beth held her in her arms and started crying.

 

Beth:  "Mom!  No.  Why?!  Not like this!  I didn't want this to happen! 

Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah Sniff, UaWaaaaaaah!”

 

Sara: "Oh calm down you big baby she's not dead just unconscious for the next couple

of minutes."

 

You: "I didn't think you'd get violent."

Sara: "Well you should have been more specific then.  Anyway the first two phases are

complete.  Now comes phase 3 that will benefit you Beth."

 

Beth: "Will mom get hurt. Sniff."

Sara: "Nope, but we need to restrain her first.  This phase can't have any physical resistance."

 

The other girls brought in a chair with arms and lifted Beth's mom onto it.  They then tied her

hands and feet to it so that she wouldn't be able to get up. 

 

****************************************************************************

A few minutes later Beth's mom woke up and was confused about her current situation.

 

Beth's mom: "Uh what happened, I can't move.  Why am I tied up?  Beth where are

you!?  Beth!"

 

Sara: "Oh Beth is the least of your worries right now."

 

Beth's mom: "Who are you?  Did Beth put you up to this?  Oh if she thought that

she was in trouble before just wait until I get my hands are her again.  She will

regret that she was ever born."

 

Sara: "You know you should be less judgmental on what your daughter does.  It

really doesn't help her self-esteem."

 

Beth's mom: "Shut up you don't know what it is like to raise a daughter on your

own.  You have no right to judge my parenting."

 

Sara: "Oh I'm sure I have the power to make you do what I say Ms. Greenefield.

Trust me."

 

Sara draws an imaginary circle in the air and compresses it into the circle formed

by her thumb and pointer finger.

 

Sara: "Dnammoc ym rednu won era uoy."

 

Beth's mom: "What are you talking about?"

Sara then touches Beth's mom's forehead in a circle that places her

in a trance. 

 

Sara: "You are under my influence, everything tell you to do affects you.

My will shall become your will."

 

Beth's mom: "I am under your influence."

 

Beth whispers to you: "Did you know that she could do this?"

You: "Not one bit."

 

Sara: "You say that you are angry at your daughter for being wild and

unappreciated, but you're wrong.  She loves you more than anything

so try to smile more around her and argue less with shouting."

 

Beth's mom: "Smile more."

 

Sara: "In fact you don't judge her for her actions last night and this morning.

Girls will be Girls and have to let out their wild side in this stage of their life.

And Beth had good reasons for that little musical number that you just saw.

You actually liked it.”

 

Beth's mom: "Girls will be girls."

 

Sara: "Beth thinks that you should be a more fun mom while still having your

adult responsibilities.  Take Beth for example she was perfectly fine wearing

nothing to cover her diapers and using it for peeing and pooping.  She was even

fine doing something similar last night in public.  So take a page from her sense

of fashion.”

 

"Wait what?!" Beth said, but the girls held you and her down to keep you both from

interrupting. 

 

Sara: "Of course Beth is still a teenager and might not be ready to go further on

her new fashion desires just yet.  She shouldn't have to wear a diaper if she doesn't

want to, but you be ready on standby in for when she is.  For if she ever changes into

a new diaper, has an accident, or asks you for some, take it as a sign that she wishes

to wear them full time.  Until then just follow the example that she sets this morning, although

you can cover up it up a little bit in the future.”

 

Beth's mom: "Be more like Beth."

 

Sara: "Also a few more things.  One you will not remember being in a trance nor being

tied down into this chair.  All of my will placed on you shall feel like an epiphany that you

realized on your own.  You will also not think any less of Beth's friends.  Also, you

are able to overpower Beth without hurting her, but only when needed.  Also, keep your

current job and household responsibilities as you are still the adult of your family.  You

will not change your religion or your current friends right away.  Understand?”

 

Beth's mom: "Yes."

 

Sara: "Excellent.  Lliw ruoy won si lliw ym."

She removes the circle and the ritual is complete.  You and Beth are greatly confused about

what just happened and the extra parts that Sara said for her to do if necessary. 

 

You: "Did it work?"

Beth's mom is removed from her constraints and the girls let go of you and Beth.

Beth stands up in her greatly soiled diaper as her mother approaches her.  She

gives her a big hug.

 

Beth: "Eh?"

Beth's mom: "I'm sorry that I shouted, I have a hard time expressing my feelings

sometimes, but I shouldn't take it out on you.  You are a fine young lady and I

am so proud of you."

 

Beth: "Um thanks."

Beth mom: "I promise to be a more involved mom from now on.  It is time that I

find interest in what you kids do these days so that we have more in common.

And Star you are a good friend to my daughter for helping her out last night."

 

You: "Oh thanks it was nothing."

Beth mom: "You both are nice fine women who know what is hip these days.

I never would have guessed that diapers would be the next fashion trend. 

 

You and Beth: "Oh no."

 

Beth's mom: "I mean look at these diapers, they're so huge and you were able to

dance around them like ballerinas.  That crinkling was so cute with the way that you

waddled with your big diapered touché." 

 

Beth: "Moooooooooooooom!"

Beth's mom: "And the way for can just go to the bathroom anywhere you want with

these.  I can see why you want to start wearing them from now on."

 

Beth: "No mom it is nothing like that.  A one-time thing I swear."

 

Beth's mom smiled: "Of course it is dear.  Of course it is.  But just so you know I

support it 100% and am her for you if you want to do it again."

 

Beth: "I'll keep that in mind."

 

Beth's mom: "In the meantime.  Hey um I think your name is Sara.  Do you have any

of these kind of diapers in my size?"

 

You and Beth's jaws drop and eyes bulge from the comment.

Sara: "We sure do.  Let me get you the supplies for it."

 

Beth: "Mom what are you doing?"

 

Beth's mom: "Well since you were willing to wear diapers, I thought that I would

give them a try to see what the buzz was about."

 

You think: "What have I done.  I allowed Beth's mom to get hypnotized into being a

diaper lover."

 

Beth whispers to you: "This isn't what I had in mind when I wanted my mom to be more chill."

You whisper to Beth: "I'm sorry but this was the best I could do.  Sara hates boring endings.

At least you aren't being forced to wear them."

 

Beth: "But now my mom is and will encourage me to."

 

You: "As long as you don't need one you won't be forced to wear them.  Just play it

by ear for now and keep in touch.  If we can learn the secret to how Sara hypnotizes

people then we could use it for ourselves and turn everything back to normal."

 

Beth nods in agreement.

Meanwhile Beth's mom is laying down on a changing mat, lifts up her skirt, and removes

her panties.  She was given a razor and shaving cream to shave off her pubic hair.  Beth

covers her eyes to keep herself from looking.  When Beth's mom shaves herself smooth she

wipes herself down and applies baby lotion.  She then sits down on a 1 inch thick diaper her

size and reacts.

 

Beth's mom: "Oh ho ho ho.  It is so soft.  As you said it Beth, like a pillow between the legs."

 

She then applies baby powder without getting it on her dress.  She proceeds to pull up the

diaper and attach the six tapes to keep it secure.  She makes sure that it is tight and snug

enough and checks for any leak holes.  She stands back up while still holding her dress up

to show off her diaper. 

 

Beth's mom: "Look Beth it's like we are twins!"

"Ha ha ha you have a point" Beth laughed sarcastically.  She was really weird out.

 

Beth's mom's leg was spread out by the diaper so she had to waddle for the first couple

of steps.  After that it was easier to adjust and walk with her legs closer together.  She

then proceeded to place her dress back down over the diaper.  It helped but not that much.

She had a noticeable bulge that made her butt look huge and a large bulge in the front as well.

The diaper also gives off a loud crinkle.  It would be embarrassing for Beth to be around her, but

part of the hypnotism made her want to hang out with Beth more often. 

 

Beth's mom: "I love this diaper!  I think I'll start wearing them full-time.  Like Beth thinks, it is only a matter of time before adult diapers come into style.  Hey Sara do you think I can have more for the road?  And maybe some thinner diapers to experiment with."

 

"Sure thing Ms. Greenefield" Sara said.  She went into the closet and retrieved more super thick

diapers, custom diapers, and regular diaper her size.  She also grabbed a few diapers in Beth's

size.  She placed them in a plastic bag and added baby powder, baby lotion, and baby wipes.

She also added the business card for Phoenix Pharmacy that Gwen owns.

 

Sara: "Here you go."

 

Beth's mom: "Thank you so much you are such a good girl.  Okay Beth we should be leaving

now.  Do you need a change before heading out?"

 

Beth was happy to finally get out of this dirty diaper.  She never wanted to wet or mess her

pants ever again and planned to keep it that way.  She was about to say yes, but you shook

your head as a no.  You listened to the dare very carefully.  There were no panties big enough

for teenagers in this house, Sara made sure of that, and Beth's mom would never let her leave

commando.  The only thing that Beth could change into was a new diaper.  If she did that then

Beth's mom would make her wear them full time and that is something that you could not allow.

Beth understood what you meant.

 

Beth; "No thanks mom, I'm fine for now.  I think I'll just change back into panties when we get

back home."  It was a bad excuse given how dirty she felt. 

 

"So it is better to make the diaper last for as long as possible" Beth's mom said like she was in

a trance.  The hypnotism was working in different ways that could make things worse later on.

 

Beth's mom: "Well I can't argue with that, but we better going now if we want to arrive to church

on time.  After all we can't stop being good Christians, it’s how our souls make a living."

 

Beth: "Wait Church.  I don't think I can go there like this.  Maybe we should stop at home first."

Her mom lifts Beth on her own and cradles her in her arms without hurting her.  She was many

times stronger than she used to be. 

 

Beth's mom: "Nonsense, you look fine.  The congregation there is going to love you.  You're the

bravest one there, not wanting to change your clothes until going home.  Besides you seem

comfortable right now, but if you need a change just let me know.  Besides there is no time."

This wasn't a punishment.  She actually believed that. 

 

Beth's mom started walking outside while carrying Beth.  Panicked at the thought of the church

seeing her like this she grabbed a blanket hanging from the couch and wrapped in around her

to hide the diaper.  This was all your fault.  If you never brought Beth to that party none of this would have happened.

 

You: "Beth I'm so sorry!  Please forgive me!"

Beth: "Don't blame yourself!  You have it much worse!  I'll find a way to deal with this!"

 

You: "I'll find a way to fix this I promise!"

Beth: "We'll do it together BFF!"

 

Beth's mom was still in a bit of a trance so she didn't hear any of that.  They drove away

and you were mad at Sara.

 

Sara: "I only gave you what you wanted.  Now let's have breakfast."

To be continued…

 

Dare Point Tally

You: 4 points

Shannon: 0 points

[Wannatripbaby]

Wow this page is long! I think I'll just go read this on DA instead. ?

[BabyLock]

6 hours ago, Wannatripbaby said:

Wow this page is long! I think I'll just go read this on DA instead. ?

Where is this DA ?

I too would like to read it in a better formatting.

In Notepad format it is 316kb long - that's a whole lot of reading.

 

[Wannatripbaby]

@BabyLock here's the link to chapter 1 

https://www.deviantart.com/sparkledust1/art/Truth-or-Dare-Episode-1-612700018

Enjoy!

[BabyLock]

We are left hanging - when are the brats going to get their just deserts - perhaps with Gwen being a co-conspirator ?

That shocking collar needs to be repurposed on those brats !

There is just something about the way that bottle spinning seems to be rigged - time to tip the scales !

No more spinning that bottle until the jig is up as to why it always seems to point to one person !

Everyone all in on reforming the brats before the parents return !

[Zuesbaby]

This is very well written 

[Sparkle Dust]

Episode 11: Burn Baby, Burn!

It was a long awkward breakfast. Shannon saw what had happened but was too ashamed
to admit that she was the one who knocked out Beth's mom. You were changed into a smaller
diaper as a reward for the grand performance that you played with Beth. 

After you finished breakfast around 8:30 am the girls wanted to continue playing truth or dare.

It just didn’t feel right.  Beth was off at church miserable with her now diaper loving mother and you were stuck playing a game with these girls.  That is what it’s been to Sara this whole time.  Just a game and how you loathed it.  You played your games as child that you grew out of, but these girls were still children who hated the idea of an end.  To them it is the idea of an end that would made life boring.  You gathered around the bottle and it landed on Shannon meaning that it is both of your turns. 

You and Shannon: "Not again."

Mary: "My turn again.  Okay you both decide Truth or Dare?"

 

You and Shannon talk it over and come to a decision.

You both decide to take a dare.  It wasn’t a hard decision considering that you needed to build more dares up.

 

Mary: "Mha ha ha ha ha.  Sisters till the end.  Very well

I dare you both to work together and share dares for the rest of the day.

Whenever the bottle falls on either of you it becomes a group decision.

 

You: "Sounds good."

Shannon: "Shut up sis or they'll make it worse."

You: "Sorry."

 

Maddie: "Okay it is my turn to spin."

She spins it and it lands on both of you. 

 

Maddie: "Two babies for the price of one.  Truth or Dare?"

 

Shannon: "We choose dare."

 

Maddie: "How lovely.  We have a busy day planned.  The first order of business is to go to your house to pack for your six week stay here.  I dare you two to drive us there and pack under our supervision.  Also, to grab all of your panties, burn them in the backyard, and replace

all of them with diapers."

 

You: "Why there?  I mean it’s my underwear?"

Maddie: "Well you certainly haven't been wearing them lately and you might

need them when this is all done."

 

You think: "When this is all done I hope you end up in jail."

 

You get dressed with Shannon into today's clothes, overalls with a sunflower

design on them.  It's the first time they let you wear pants but there was still quite

the bulge.  The attire made you look like a toddler.  If you had a thicker diaper on then you would be waddling like one.

 

Ginny: "Maddie they look so tacky."

Juliet: “I don’t know I think they would look cute with thicker diapers on.”  She was posing here hands like she was pretending that she was using a camera.

 

Maddie: "Yeah, we're running out of clothes their size.  We just started their laundry this

morning."

 

Everyone got into the big van with Shannon agreeing to drive.  You were heading home after a long weekend, but not the way you were hoping to.  But all you could think about was your best friend Beth and where you left off.  Her mom just took her away and you couldn’t do anything about it.  You clench your fist.

 

****************************************************************************

 

Beth was in the driver’s seat being driven by her mother. She wrapped herself in a blanket to hide the diaper, but her mom didn't seem to notice.   She didn't even want to go to church today.

She had to use a diaper for the first time since she was a baby just to put on a little show.  It was uncomfortable and gross to her.  Now her mom was into doing it.

They arrived at the church just before congregation started. When Beth got out of the car she readjusted the blanket in a more kilt like fashion. It wasn't much but it was the best that she could do. It was a crowed service today with barely any seats left. The only ones left were at the front.  As Beth walked she had to constantly readjust the blanket to stop it from falling off because it is bound to happen. 

Beth: "Mom let's sit in the back. The whole congregation will notice."
Beth's mom: "Then the whole congregation will just be jealous of our mother-daughter fashion
sense."  She wasn’t joking about it, she actually believed it or at least what the hypnotism is making her think.

Beth gets dragged to the front aisle. Both of you waddle there with noticeable crinkles. Due to 
the music it is only noticeable coming from the people at the end. Beth was never a big
fan of church but she went because it made her mom happy. She was nervous that the
people surrounding her could smell her dirty diaper. These 8:00 am services for this church
were usually 2 hours long.

When standing up for prayers Beth could swear that she could feel a kid poking her diaper, 
but was too scared to check as a way of admitting it.

 

Beth thinks: “Please stop poking me.  I’m really scarred that he’s going to lift my ‘kilt?’  Just tune the thought out with music.  Yeah that’s a good idea.  Um..I knew you were trouble when I saw you!”

Unfortunately Beth's mom noticed it and swatted the hand away.
"Hey stop poking my daughter's diaper" She whispered. There were no comments but many
odd stares from the people in the two aisles.   Beth heard that but uped the volume in here head.  If she could make through this then she could make it home.

Half way through the services Beth felt the need to pee again and starts shifting around to gain
comfort. Her spread out legs made it harder to hold it in. She was sitting when this happened.
Beth thinks: "Why does this have to happen now. Okay calm down you can easily hold it
in until making it back home."

Beth's mom: "What's wrong dear do you need to go potty?"
Beth embarrassed: "What? No."

Beth's mom: "It's okay if you do. I can take you to the bathroom so that you can use the toilet,
but you're going to have to place on a new diaper if you take that one off. Or it is much easier
to just let it go into the diaper. I need to go to so I think I'll just Aaaaaaaaaaaaah."

She then proceeded to wet herself in her diaper. People, even the priest, could hear the moan
and peeing noise from her. "See now you give it a try."

Beth: "I think I'll hold it just a bit longer."
Beth's mom: "Suit yourself."
During the peace be with you part everyone got up to shake each other's hands. 
Beth: "Peace be with you."
Random woman: "And you with your incontinence."
Beth: "Peace be with you."
Random Woman 2: "And with your new lifestyle."
 

Beth swore that she heard them say it that way.  It might have been that way given how obvious her mom was being.  Not that Beth wasn’t already conspicuous to begin with.
Beth thinks: "Please let this day just end."
Her mom was acting more optimistic. When asked if she was wearing a diaper she lifted it
up to show it and said that she was trying it to be more like her diaper. 

When communion came up their aisle everyone got up to form a line. Due to the pushing and
shoving Beth and her mom were in the middle and would have to wait a while. 
Beth's mom: "Don't you just hate long lines. The problem used to be that you couldn't leave to
go to the bathroom, but now Aaaaaaah, it's not a problem anymore." 
She just wet her diaper again and pulled her dress up more to show it to Beth.

"I mean check it out, two wettings and the pee is still held in the front. It just saves so much time
and feels so comfy."

Beth: "Mom pull that down. You can't just flash yourself so casually in a church."

Beth's mom pouts: "Oh don't be a party pooper, your mom knows how to be hip like you."
She also puts one of her hands on her hip to look hip.  Beth face palms herself when her mom wasn't looking.  When they reached the alter they had to take a knee at the padded cushions to wait to receive their communion bread. 

Beth thinks: "What could possibly go wrong now?"

Her mom was shifting around a lot next to her. She was rubbing her butt like she was trying
to keep something in. When you both received your communion bread she looked at you
and smiled as if she just had an epiphany.

Beth's mom: "I feel the need."  It was the same line that Beth used in the musical number.
Beth: "Oh no."
Beth's mom starts chewing on the bread while lowering her brow to concentrate. She lift
butt up and let out a small fart before pushing. She pushed with some difficulty and had to
readjust herself more to a more squatting position, while still holding on to the altar railing and
trying not to make it look too obvious more Beth's sake. They were at a very visible part of the 
altar so must people saw it. 

"Are you okay?" An usher asked thinking that she was feeling well.
Beth's mom: "Nope I'm okay, nothing to see here." 

The hypnotism was adapting was adapting to Beth's wish to not make the diapers that obvious.

Beth's mom had finished pooping her diaper. There was now a very noticeable lump coming
from her dress and all Beth could do was watch. She now had to deal with a DL mom.
They would be lucky if they could come back to this church again. They got up and sat
back in their aisle with Beth's mom enjoying the feel of sitting in her own mess. The church service ended and Beth had to walk through a large crowd of people to get out. Luckily none of her school enemies went to this church. 

Beth's mom: "Well that was a lovely service. Do you need a change before leaving?"
Beth: "No I'm good."
Beth's mom: "Yeah same here. Our diapers can hold much more. Come on let's 
go to brunch. I know a good restaurant."
Beth thought: "Oh boy."
*********************************************************

 

Meanwhile Shannon finally finished driving everyone to your house.  Despite being only two days it felt like weeks since you've been home.  It was a step down from the mansion that Sara lived in, but you would pick this place any day.  Shannon parked in the front and checked to make sure that the neighbors didn't recognize them.  You two got out and brought your

carryon bags into the house.

 

Mom and Dad are on vacation so you are glad that you don't have to confront them after the incident on Friday.  When you enter inside you notice that the house is empty since your

parents and other siblings are not around. You also don't own any pets so there are no pet

sitters to show up. 

 

Sara: "Nice place.  A little small for my taste though.  Anyway there

are so many things to do today so make it snappy.  After all you wouldn’t want

to miss your own ceremony"  She looks so happy she is practically skipping on the

sidewalk.

 

Maddie: "This is the first time that I got to dare someone so I want to

watch everything."  She wags her finger at you specifically like she is your teacher.

You have to follow what she does or else, and this was a fun way to show off authority.

 

Maddie follows you to your room where you normally slept in an actual bed.  You

went to your closet and opened up you privates drawer.  You had plenty of under wear

for a teenager your age. 

 

Maddie grabs your diapered butt from outside your overalls.

Maddie: "Man must feel weird to see your panties so soon.  This must

be quite the sad time."  She proceeds to squeeze your diaper.

 

You: "Do you mind?"

Maddie: "Nope, just making the most of it.  Now stuff those panties in this

garbage bag so that I can move on to your sister."

 

You grab your panties and stuffed them into the garbage bag and handed it

back to Maddie.  Maddie left you alone since your diaper was kept lock and

you no longer had underwear.

 

Shannon then led by Maddie to her old room.  It was a bit wilder than your

room with her college pendants and clothes.

 

Shannon opened her drawer and revealed that she has much more mature

underwear than you. 

 

Maddie picks up a thong and starts stretching it out of curiosity.

Maddie: "Wow this is your underwear?  It's so thin, what are you expecting someone

special in your life?

 

Shannon snatches it back: "That's none of your business!"

Maddie slaps Shannon: "Don't snap at me like that!  Now fill this bag with your underwear

and start packing bitch!"

 

Shannon complied after being slapped by an 11 year old girl.  She grabbed her panties and shoved them into a different garbage bag than yours.  Maddie then left the packing to you two.  You grabbed your remaining textbooks and school supplies that you will need for school.  You also packed your laptop, clothes, books, I-pod, etc. that you could pack into your suitcase. 

 

Maddie then came in and gave you a packet of diapers and told you to place each diaper in individually and slower.  You grabbed a diaper and placed it in the drawer where your panties used to be.  You grabbed another one and seemed to imagine the exact panty that used to be in there.  You grabbed a third one and imagined the last time that your wore it.  You started to cry a little bit.

 

Maddie: "There there Baby-Doll it’s okay.  You'll be ready for them again one day."

Maddie takes you downstairs and prepares for phase two.  The girls decide that they want to spin the bottle again before you two complete your dare.  They already decided on it being you two again by using a picture of you two as substitutes. 

 

Before you two made your decision they also inspected the your suitcases for anything.  They grabbed the laptops and cell phones and hacked them so that you needed their permission to use social media or access certain websites.  Text messages were also carefully monitored.  They also took certain clothes out that they deemed unnecessary.  It did not leave you with many options for clothes. 

 

The girls decide to do another turn before finishing this current dare.  They continued the

game without either of you and insisted that the bottle landed on a picture of Shannon. 

You two finished discussing and decided to pick dare.

 

Maddie: "Since this is your coming out ritual to diapers at your own home

and we need to buy more today at Phoenix pharmacy I dare the two of

you to never hide your diapers whenever you are at those places."

 

"Will the transmitters still work?" You ask.  You've already done that

at phoenix pharmacy and the city, but were never recorded thanks to that.

It was pointless to turn down that dare.

 

Maddie: "If you continue to be good girls no one will need to take pictures.

Anyway better take off those trousers."

 

You and Shannon take off your trousers and drop them to the floor, leaving

your diapers in full view of the girls.  Maddie then informs you to start heading

outside for the ceremony. 

 

Shannon: "Wait I thought we only had to expose ourselves inside the house?

That wasn't part of the deal."

 

Maddie: "Well obviously we aren't going to start a fire inside the house.  Besides

our definition of being here involves the backyard and being exposed until you enter

the car."

 

You already resigned yourself to your fate the minute you started packing your panties

in that bag.  You walk into the backyard that is not fenced like Sara's.  A steel barrel is

set there with a match and flammables inside.  You are made to light the match and start

the fire to begin the ritual. 

 

Maddie: "People here today.  We are here to celebrate the regression of Baby-Doll and

Shannon, two sisters you came to Sara's house to babysit us, but came back home as

adult babies.  May they be submissive to us and obey our dares for the remainder of

six weeks for our amusement."

 

The other girls: "Amen."

Maddie hands you and Shannon your respective panty bags. 

Maddie: "As such it is our sacred duty to commence the ritual of panty burning.  For

these girls have started a life of diaper dependence and will agree to use them for their

bathroom needs until we deem it fit for them to be re-potty trained.  And now grab one

panty from your bag and drop into the flames."

 

You take out one of your panties and reluctantly drop it into the fire.  You watched it burn

as the fabric turned black and ashy.  Shannon was less emotional about the experience

but used it to fuel her anger.  You continued to drop your panties one at a time as requested.

You could always buy more panties, but this your future still looked full of dread. 

 

Most of your panties were in the fire by now.  You watch the fire destroy the fabric.  To let it fuel the flame that is Sara’s wrath and the smoke that she leaves behind on those around her.  To don’t look away from the flame, your conscious just won’t let you.  All you can do it look at your decaying panties as if you are trying to tell them “I will avenge you.” 

 

You will avenge them and Shannon’s.  You will take back what they took from you and turn it on them 10 fold.  You will not cry anymore from this dare even if you have to wear a diaper.  You won’t be the baby and you will survive this day.  This you almost swore, but reality hits hard.  You are just a girl, barely an adult.  You don’t know how to turn off your fears just by thinking it.  You still feared being seen by other people in these diapers.  Most of your neighbors were likely at church right now, but it would be letting up soon.

 

*************************************************************

 

Around this time we are back to Beth around 10:00 am.  After an embarrassing

morning at church thanks to her Mom, Beth was contemplating on her mom's

future.

 

Beth thinks: "It really smells and I need to get this itchy diaper off, but I

might trigger mom somehow if I don't change back into panties.  That is if

mom doesn't embarrass me any further."

 

Beth's mom was driving away from church to have brunch at a local diner. 

Both women had very soiled diapers on, while Beth was hiding hers with a

blanket.  They got out of the car and started waddling inside.  Well more like

Beth didn't want to be carried again.

 

They were welcomed in without much notice about the diapers. 

Beth's mom: "Phew the pee is starting to warm up a little.  At first the coldness

was a bit discomforting, but I've readjusted.”

 

Beth whispers: "Mom can we please not talk about diapers in public."

Beth's mom: "Okay we don't need to talk about that.  (Wink)"

 

Beth tried to talk about other stuff about other subjects that her mom took interest in.  It felt weird to talk to her mom like this.  They ordered their meals and ignored some of the stares pointed at Beth for her strange outfit.  Beth had something light so that she could finish faster.  She still had to pee and couldn't remove her diaper to use the bathroom without ruining it. 

 

Unfortunately, she didn't take into account that the food she was eating would

speed up her digestive system.  Her mom also ordered a large meal since she

skipped breakfast.  Not only did Beth have to pee she also had to poop. 

 

Beth's mom: "Man that was a good meal.  It has been a while since we did something

like this.  We should make this mother daughter day.  Where would you like to go

next Beth?"

 

Beth: "Home."

Beth's mom:  "Oh that doesn't seem rad.  Your mom can be hip when she needs to."

 

Beth lies: "It's not that, I would love to spend the day with you.  It's just that I would like

to change clothes first.  These don't seem appropriate for the entire day."  Some of her words had twitches in them to hold everything in.

 

Beth's mom looked at her and agreed in confusion.

Beth's mom: "They look okay to me, but if you think so we could always stop at home first.

Do you need to use the restroom first?  I know that you've been holding it in since Star's place."

 

Beth: "Um no.  I'm just concerned that if I go again that the diaper will leak and I rather not

change in public yet.  I mean not like I want to where them to begin with."

Beth was not winning any points will her hypnotized mother. 

 

Beth's mom bought it for now and paid for the meal.  She had a couple of orange juices and

had waited a while.  They both waddled back to the car, but Beth's mom stopped before

unlocking it. 

 

Beth: "Mom what are you doing?"

Beth's mom: "Just testing something out."

 

Beth's mom began to squat down after making sure that no one was around to see her.

Beth was really confused about what her mom was about to do.  Her mom was concentrating

a little bit.  She let out a sigh of relief as a pssssing noise could be heard.  She was wetting

herself for the third time this morning and it was a lot more than last time.  A small stain appeared on the front of her dress and continued to grow until it was a noticeable wet patch around her dress.  Her diaper had just leaked, but enough to drip down her legs.

 

Beth: "Mom why did you do that?"

Beth's mom: "Well we're both inexperience in wearing diapers and you were worried about

leaking.  So I wanted to test out how much our diapers could hold.  It ended up leaking so I

guess you were right to be worried.  I'm rather disappointed in its durability since it feels like it

might break apart, but it ended up holding in a lot."

 

Beth: "Mom I kind of appreciate the noble gesture, but we're in a parking lot.  You can have

at least some self-control or at least tested it at home.  I mean don't go every time you feel

the urge."

 

Beth's mom: "Hmm.  Holding it in might make the experience more enjoyable.  Beth you're

a genius."

 

Beth: "That is not what I..uh fine whatever, let's go home."

 

Beth's mom adjusted her dress to protect the car seat while Beth rode in shot gun.  It wasn't a

long drive home, but Beth was starting to get desperate.  She was worried that she wasn't

going to make it.

 

Beth thinks: "Come on.  Come on.  Get me to a bathroom so I can switch back to panties

and try to fix my broken mom."

 

They arrive back at the house and Beth gets out and slams the door immediately after the

car stops.  Her desperation caused her to miss a part of the blanket stuck by the car door.

It causes the blanket wrapped around Beth like a kilt to slide off and expose her very thick

and used diaper. 

 

Beth thinks: "Crap.  Oh screw it."

 

Beth rushed into the house well aware that she was waddling with an exposed messy

diaper.  That didn't matter to her right now as she was bursting.  She rushed to the bathroom

with a shower in it and locked it.  She then lifted the toilet lid and attempted to unfasten the

tapes to her diaper. 

 

Beth: "Get off you stupid tapes!  Using you in that musical was one

thing but I'm not going to let those girls get the better of me!"

 

Beth was successful and here diaper just fell to the floor.  It smelled

horrible, but she had no time, so she just sat on the toilet and did her

business. 

 

"Yes!" Beth thinks though it wasn't something to be proud about.

She flushed and examine the used diaper.  She nearly threw up

from the sight. 

 

Beth: "Come on Beth you did plenty of that last night."

She grabbed it and contained it to keep the smell in and proceeded to

toss it into the trash can.  She then tied it in a knot to be taken out later. 

Next she washed her hands and looked at herself in the mirror.

 

Beth: "A minute longer or the wrong move and I could have been

back in diapers full time.  Ugh  I'm still messy down there.  I better

take a shower before changing clothes.

 

Beth started the water to take her second shower of the day.  This time she was alone

and was really dirty.  She made sure that nothing remained and went down the drain to destroy any evidence of her diaper usage.  When she was done she dried up and dressed in a bathroom robe.  Beth decided to change before taking the trash out to avoid confrontation with her mom.

 

In her room she picked out a pair of panties to wear.  It was a good reward after last night's trials.  She also picked out a pair of tight skinny jeans and a t-shirt to be casual today.  Of course Beth was a little bit self-conscious about her choice of clothing affecting her mother further, but frankly she just didn't care.  As long she was out of diapers her mom was sure to eventually follow.

 

She grabbed the trash and started heading outside.  She then saw her mom hallway

holding the blanket she was wearing earlier.  She also had her dress taken off leaving

her in just her diaper and bra. 

 

Beth covers her eyes: "Oh god mom, where are your clothes?!"

Beth's mom: "Well since my dress got stained earlier I decided to start laundry. 

You were in a rush earlier and forgot your blanket.  I figured since it is just the two of

us here it was fine to not get changed yet.  You are looking good by the way, it

is a shame that I don't have clothes like that, at least not anymore."

 

Beth: "Well I do mind, besides I changed out of the diaper already."

Beth's mom smirks: "You didn't seem that way when you were running inside.  Anyway

were you able to make it."

 

Beth blushes: "Yes, and I'm going to be wearing panties again.  PERMANENTLY."

"Riiiight" Her mom says not believing her or more like has no choice but to not believe her.

"I am missing the look on you but if that is your decision then I'll support it."

 

Beth: "So are you going to start wearing regular underwear again too?"

Beth's mom: "Nope.  After all it is only a matter of time before the fad comes back

to you.  Besides I've grown to like them.  It is a shame about this diaper though, I

wanted to wear it longer."

 

Beth: "Please tell me you are going to at wear something other them and try to

be more discrete in public."

 

Beth's mom: "Yes to the former, but no promises on the later.  Thanks for taking the

garbage out Beth.  You can decide where we head to first today.  Just give me a few

minutes.  Mama needs a changing."  She waddles to get a new diaper as if she was humming

a tune

 

She brought a fresh diaper and changing supplies into the bathroom, while Beth took

out the garbage.  She was not looking forward to spending the entire day with her

Mom like that.  Here mom always had to be extreme no matter what the spectrum

was.  She checked her laptop to research anything that might be able to help Star (you)

out, but only found a few things.  She noticed something familiar in an article about

the cameras in each room that might be helpful later.

 

"So have you decided on a place to go to?"  Beth's mom said while walking in.

She had changed into the same style diaper as before making her waddle a bit with

her walk.  She wore a green button shirt with a navy blue skirt. Although not so wild

these were the most colorful outfits that she owned.  The bulk and poofiness of the

skirt made it obvious that she was wearing a diaper even though it wasn't visible.

However, walking could cause the skirt to lift up to reveal a glimpse of the diaper.

 

Beth: "Umm I was thinking about a musical showing at the community center."

Beth's mom: "Oh how lovely.  By the way what do you think of my new look?"

She spins to show a full look of her body. 

 

Beth: "Well you certainly look less businessy than usually.  The bulk looks noticeable though."

Beth's mom: "Oh let the haters hate.  I was thinking of updating my wardrobe

later today anyway.  Let's go have fun."

 

"Sure" Beth said partly excited. 

 

The two of them walked over to the car where Beth's mom handed her the keys.

Beth's mom: "Here you go."

 

Beth surprised: "Really?  Even after what happened last time when you took

away my privilege's."

 

Beth's mom laughed: "The old me would have done that but the new me

believes in second chances.  Just drive with me for a while and I'll give your privileges

back, no strings attached.  Now come on, let's see if you're a better driver than me."

 

She got in the car while Beth stood there for an instant.

Beth: "Huh, I didn't expect that to happen.  This week might get interesting."

Beth got into the car and started driving to the community center. 

 

**************************************************************

Meanwhile around more or less the same time, you were still at your house

with Shannon and the girls.  The girls were touching things all over the house and

were making you and Shannon clean up after the dare.

 

Shannon: "This sucks, why do have to clean up after their mess anyway?

grumble grumble."

 

You: "Because their lazy and even bigger babies then us.  Anyway I'm worried

about today's dares.  I think we have to work as a team to avoid humiliation."

 

Shannon: "Well we avoided that for years, why not start now."

 

You: "Speaking of which do you know what time it is?"

 

Shannon: "No why do you ask?"

 

You: "I'm not sure it is something about today that has me worried.  I mean I

know that the neighbors don't seem to be here right now but I feel like

they would be back by now."

 

Shannon: "Shit church service!  We got to hurry up before they come back.  This

neighborhood always did like the later services."

 

By the time everything is cleaned up and the girls want to leave.  Before heading out you notice that there are cars coming back from church. Many of them have entered their driveway.  You do

not want to go out there but Sara and the others are forcing you.  You and Shannon take a quick look of anyone who might be looking.  When the close was clear you two rush towards the car with your suitcases while only wearing a t-shirt and diaper.  Shannon opens the back and places

her suitcase in the car.  When you placed yours in you notice one of your neighbors from across the street.  She wasn't looking in your direction yet.

 

"Eep!" You panic and push Shannon into the car.

 

Shannon: "What the hell!"

 

You: "A neighbor sees me, but not you, now hide!"

You slam the trunk door to hide Shannon.  Your parents are originally sent Shannon to punish you for wearing diapers, but what would they do if they found out that Shannon was wearing them too?  That was something that you did not want to find out. 

 

"Well if it isn't ************ (Your real name)."  Said a female neighbor in her mid

forties.  She was friends with your mom and quite the gossip.

 

You: "Hello ma'am."

You: "This is bad, what am I going to do?"

 

Neighbor: "I thought your mom grounded you for bad behavior.  She never

mentioned what though."

 

You: "Maybe being too good of a person."

Neighbor: "Nah she told me about the diapers.  I know that you're the baby

of the family but you don't have to take the role literally.  I mean wear a skirt."

 

You: "It is part of the punishment.  Shannon can be very strict."

Neighbor: "Yikes, where is she anyway?  Are you unsupervised?"

 

You: "She's at the house that I'm supposed that I was supposed to be babysitting.

She wouldn't let me leave with any pants or even a skirt.  (Crocodile Tears). 

She also said to tell people that I'm wearing diapers because I like them, over wise

mommy and daddy would have me sent to school wearing only a bra and a diaper

on Monday.  Please don't tell anyone I beg of you!"

 

Neighbor: "Well okay but I need a favor of you.  One picture of us together."

You: "Wait I didn't agree to...

 

The neighbor gets behind you and takes a selfie.  "Say Cheese."

The neighbor then pushes you aside and starts looking at her phone.

 

Neighbor thinks: "I can't wait to show this clip to her mom.  She looks so cute. 

Wait something must be wrong."

 

She tries to view the photo but finds that it was deleted.  She then grabs you

and poses again.

Neighbor: "Something went wrong.  Say Cheese!"

The picture was taken but it got deleted again, most likely due to the transmitter.

 

Neighbor: "Okay one more time."

She does this 10 more times before giving up.

Neighbor: "If I needed a sign from God to not take a selfie this is it.  Well it was

nice talking to you."

 

You lied: "Same."

You let out a huge sigh of relief.  Not only were you seen by a neighbor in your diaper,

but managed to lie your way out of it.  The other girls walk out quite satisfied with the

performance and looking at the pictures that the neighbor took.  You sat in the front

where Shannon managed to move back into the driver's seat.

 

Shannon: "I wouldn't make you cover your diaper in public?"

You: "Well it is true."

 

Shannon: "Good point.  So where am I supposed to drive to next?"

 

Sara: "Drive to Phoenix Pharmacy so you can buy more diapers.  We are running

low and need to stock up to last the next 6 weeks."

 

Shannon: "What about tampons?"

Sara: "Just use your diaper."

 

20 minutes later you arrive at Phoenix Pharmacy, the only store other than 7-eleven in

this town open 24-7 that is owned by the energetic diaper lover Gwen.  This was the

first time coming here during the day and noticed the extra people here from the number of

cars parked. 

 

Shannon parked the car and you two rushed outside to make it as fast as possible. 

"Stop!" Sara said.  You both stopped in the middle of the road.  "Didn't you listen to your

neighbor?  It is very dangerous for babies to be left unsupervised.  You're doing your

shopping with us and we hate to rush."

 

You walk with Sara and the girls who make Shannon push the cart inside the pharmacy.

There were at least 20 people there.  Instead of sneaking at the ends Sara made you walk

to the middle before heading straight to aisle 28 where the adult diapers are kept. 

The crinkling of your diaper alerts people to your presence.  When they turn around the women

look at you in the disgust, the men have perverted gazes, and the children just laugh at you

 

Sara tells you what diapers to pick out.  It is a large combination of normal, thick, and super thick diapers.  She also buys more baby powder and lotions to be used. 

 

Sara: "I bet we'll be back here real soon at the rate of accidents you have."

You were just glad that you had no urge to go lately.  It would have made this

permanent dare a whole lot worse.

 

When You and Shannon had you diapers and supplies picked up the girls led you

to the cash register.  She looked like the stereotypical uncaring employees.  Her chestnut

brown hair was messy with a few clips in it.  Her nails were manicures and she had piercings

on her ears, 1 on the lip, and 1 on the nose.  She was reading a magazine and chewing

bubble gum that she occasionally blew into a bubble.  Her nametag said that her name

was Gretel.  She noticed you as a customer and put down her magazine.

 

Gretel: "Hi did you have any trouble shopping at Phoenix Pharmacy today?"

 

"Unfortunately no, you guys had what I came here for" You said as you were placing

the diapers on the counter.  Noticing the something weird about the purchase, Gretel

can't help but look down and see the diaper you and Shannon are wearing."

 

Gretel dulllike: "Oh my god, are you like friends with my manager or something."

She started scanning items regardless.  She did not look she was having fun at her job, but

it seemed like that wasn’t what was bumming her out.

 

Shannon: "Who?"

You: "That woman from Friday.  And strangely yes."

 

Gretel: "Well that explains a few things.  Old man Phoenix was such a tool, but

Gwen is like, someone call the fashion police.  Oh I'm sorry she says not to

be rude to customers, but whatever.  Like I.D.W.I.W (I do what I want)."

 

You: "Is she around?  I still have to return the skirt that she lent me."

 

Gretel: "Like she would lend her clothes to someone other than me, like oh my god.

And no she doesn't work on Sundays mornings even though I have to wake up early

for them.  #biblenut.  She should be back this afternoon to hire some newbies

who don't know this place.  They might work here but they don't know it.  Anyway thank

you for your order.  You total is $131.97, have a nice day.

 

You paid the hipster with the money Sara gave you and pushed the cart back to the car. 

You and Shannon loaded everything in while showing off your diapered behinds to

pedestrians.  The other girls couldn't help but snicker.  You decided to drive to the next

destination that the girls chose.

 

**********************************************************

Around the same time Gwen is sound asleep at her apartment.  She had a busy night and would like nothing more than to drool on her pillows and snore.  Right now she was snuggling up to a large pillow.  After an hour of rays of light hitting her face she starts to wake up

a little bit.

 

Gwen: "Mmmm so soft."

Soft was an understatement.  On first inspection of the room it wasn't that

it was girly, but more that it was colorful.  The walls were painted in bright

rainbow colors.  It had a scented candle to keep the room smelling fresh when she

is awake.  Her bedroom mirror had stickers of animals on it and was next to

funny motivational posters.  She also had a Melanie Martinez poster and a music

box that has two ice skaters dancing together when opened up.

 

When Gwen says soft she is referring to everything.  Her bed is very thick and

comfy that you just sink right in.  She pillows are all feathered and she keeps four

for her bed.  The sheets are made of Egyptian cotton and she even has stuffed

animals scattered across the floor. 

 

Gwen invests a lot of money in keeping herself physically comfortable at home. 

The furniture like her couch and chair are extra cushioned, In her bathroom there

are soft starfish themed spa bath rugs and toilet lid combinations.  She bought a

Florida Shag Cream area rug with the leave design to cover all of her carpet area.

It was a pain to vacuum but it was worth it.  The only places that had hard floors

were the little bit of kitchen area and parts of the bathroom.  To maneuver that

she always wore fuzzy bunny slippers.

 

Yup Gwen was the type of woman who like to hold something soft.  To her recent addition

to the family she started wearing diapers in public.  When she sat up to enjoy the first

glimpse of light for the day she remembered that she went to bed wearing two diapers.

The purple haired lady felt the diaper from the outside of her purple pajamas and giggles

in a slightly tired way.

 

Gwen: "Yawn, I was out longer than I thought" She wasn't even looking at a clock. 

She didn't want to get out of bed yet, but knew that she would have to eventually

to go to the bathroom like everyone does in the morning.

 

Gwen: "Duh I have a...sleepy sleepy (Snore)..I'm awake! (Clap).  Sleep is for the weak

and I'm not..uuuuuuuuuuuuh this bed is so f*(&^*% soft!"

 

Gwen: "I don't want to get out of bed.  This time I want

to feel the warmth with my own hands.  Hee hee hee."

 

She spreads both her legs and moves both of her hands inside her pajama pants to feel her diaper.  It felt so soft.  She then released into with a warm flow into the diaper.  Last

night she didn't have a chance to fully enjoy it, but today it was just her.

 

Gwen smiled: "Aaaaaaaaaaah!"

She felt the warm feeling of her diaper from her hands.  She pushed the diaper in while peeing to make it spread out to the thighs before the butt.  It was a moment of comfort and joy

for her.  She finished peeing and she rubbed her diaper all over the place.

 

Gwen: "Layered diapers still feel dry on the outside when you pee

in them.  My first diaper held everything in and could hold even more

in.  It is so soft here, but I can't fall asleep now.  Maybe I should do that."

 

She slips one of her hands down here inner diaper and begins to

masturbate.  This was her first time masturbating in a wet diaper.  Unlike

before her crotch already felt wet and sticky.  She was like a dog in

heat having her hand stroked fiercely between her tough body and cushy

diaper. 

 

She shouted when she reached orgasm but not loud enough for the neighbors

to hear her.  She fell back down on her pillow breathing heavily, but happily.

 

Gwen: "That was amazing."

Still not wanting to get up she used her CLEAN hand to turn on her alarms

clock's radio.  It was playing Cause I'm Happy.

 

Gwen: "Cause I'm Happy!  Yup that's right."

When the song was over the radio host starting talking.

"It's 5 to 12 on the Sunshine radio station, the happiest radio station around!

In traffic there is a delay on the main road so people should leave early if they

have plans.  In over news the missing kid Arthur was found earlier this morning

by a purple haired good doer.  She was apprehended by police while transporting

him to a safer place than the streets, but was released after hearing testimony from

the boy.  Man what won't the police do these days?  Well I just got to say thank you

purple haired vigilante, and not even the fashion police should arrest you."

 

Gwen: "Mmm good for them.  Wait what time?"

She instantly looks at the clock that she neglected to do since she woke up.  It was

11:55 am, but she had volunteer work. 

 

Gwen: "Crap!"

Every other Sunday at noon she volunteered at the soup kitchen at the local church. 

She only had 5 minutes to get there and it was a 10 minute walk.  She hated being

late for anything and was not about to stop now.  She jumped out of bad and ran to the

bathroom while pulling off her pajamas.  If she was going to make it to church on time she would have to run like the wind.

 

Run like the wind Gwen.  Run like the wind.  Let those winds fuel the passionate fires of your heart.  Let it burn baby, let it burn.

 

To be continued…

 

Dare point tally

You: 7 points

Shannon: 3 poin

Episode 12 Lets go to the Mall!

 

Gwen: "Crap!  Crap!  Crap!"

When she finished brushing her teeth she realized that her diapers were creating

a waddle that she couldn't run in.  She removed the tapes to her outer diaper.  She

inspected the inner diaper and found it to be usable and something that she could run

in.  She rushed back to your room and checked her closet.

Gwen: "Need to run.  Need something to wear.  Need something to wear to run in."

 

She found the track suit that she wore whenever she went jogging.  She wasn't

that much of a pants person, but she did enjoy the exercise since it was a good way

to burn her energy. 

 

"Perfect" Gwen said as she placed it on.  Next she ran to her fridge to grab a water

bottle and protein bars from the pantry.  While walking down the stairs she munched the

bar and chugged the water bottle.  She tossed then in the respective garbage can and

recycling can.  She sprinted her way to the church while waving to anyone who

happened to say hello to her on the way there.  She even took risks by taking

short cuts. 

 

Gwen: "All most there.  When we fall we get back up and we are the Phoenix!"

She made it to the church on time and without breaking a sweat.  She checked to

make sure that her diaper wasn't sticking out.  She regained her composure to

begin her soul rewarding volunteer work.

 

******************************************************************

Meanwhile

You arrived to the mall where Sara wanted to get some shopping done.  It was a rather

large mall that had a parking lot completely surrounding the perimeter.  It was the kind of

mall that had many floors, stores, and restaurants.  On a normal day it is quite nice, but

very crowded.  She inspected both your and Shannon's diapers and noticed that they were

still dry.

 

Sara: "Good for you girls for staying dry for so long.  At this rate you'll

be back in big girl panties in no time.  Not that it is going to happen."

 

Now that you were reminded, you did have to pee just a little bit, but

learned how to hide it.

 

Sara: "We should get you dressed before going in.  We have a lot to do

here before later tonight."

 

She handed you black sweat pants to cover your diaper.  She also gave you a matching t-shirt to replace your current one.  After getting out of the car it felt good to be in normal clothes again.  However the added bulk made your butt look bigger than normal.  It also made your current front look bigger than usually.  If people were checking to see if you were wearing a diaper then they would notice it.

 

You think: "I know a lot of people from school who come here on weekends. 

I'll have to be extra careful for whatever dares the girls planned for me."

 

Imagine the mall as any other mall that you would go to.  It's big and filled

with many stores like clothes, food courts, fountains, jewelry, dollar stores, etc.

It was a busy day today with a few sales that customers did not want to miss.

 

Shannon: "Gulp."

Gulp was right as people would be able to hear the crinkle of your diapers.

She was also worse had hiding her need to pee than you which the girls

noticed. 

 

"I can't believe that diaper wearing bitch lied to us." said a voice close by. You notice it and grab Shannon so that you can hide behind a bench.  The voice belonged to Andrea Pom, the head cheerleader at your school and was also at Phoenix Pharmacy last night.  You two are not on good terms with each other and she is one of the most popular girls at school with her blonde

hair, blue eyes, and slender body.  She was passing by you with her group of cheerleader friends talking.

 

You think: "Crap not Andrea again, why do I need to keep running into her?"

Shannon whispered: "Who's she?"

 

You: "Shh!  She is bad news."

 

Andrea didn't notice either of you and continued talking with her friends. 

 

Andrea: "I read through those magazines 5 times since last night and there

was no article that included Scarlet Lemon modeling in diapers."

 

Cheerleader 1: "Maybe it was in last month's magazines."

Cheerleader 2: "You idiot we would have none if she did it last month and there

is nothing on Hollywood Gossip on it."

 

"That would be a dumb fashion choice anyway" said cheerleader 3 who ironically

bought a pack of diapers at Phoenix Pharmacy immediately after hearing the rumor

from Gwen.  She was really starting to regret her purchase.

 

Andrea: "What a rip off!  When I went back this morning that woman wasn't even

there.  When I asked for a refund she was like:

 

'Ha J.O.Y (Jokes On You).  Anyway no refunds for magazines.  If you have a complaint

take it up management or not.  I don't care.  Who'd want to stare at pictures of girls

anyway?  Hashtag G.L.J.O'  (She was reading a magazine with shirtless men in them).

 

Andrea: "The nerve of her.  My daddy knows some people and they are so sued.

I need a manicure for the stress.  Come on girls."

 

You weren't able to hear everything from that conversation, but you were glad

that they did not see you.  By some luck you avoided meeting her at Phoenix

Pharmacy this morning. 

 

Sara got you two out of hiding and wanted to take a walk around the mall before

deciding on what to do.  It was an intensive walk as Sara merely wanted to increase

the chance of people noticing you.  It did happen a couple of times but Sara's friends

ended up creating a zebra effect where you were in too big of a group to be disturbed.

You still had to pee though.

 

The girls wanted to continue playing the game.  To save time in finding somewhere to

spin a bottle Maddie created a phone app that spins one online.  It landed on you and

Shannon."

 

Ginny: "My turn!  My turn!  Well my little baby girls, Truth or Dare?"

 

Shannon: "We'll take a dare."

Ginny: "You girls probably need to go potty right now so I want you both to just let it go. 

But not here, see that group of girls over there?  I dare both of you to wet yourselves while holding a conversation with the two.  If you fail to pee within 3 minutesor if they notice them bye-bye goes the pants for the rest of the day."

 

"That's insane" You said after looking at the group.  It was 3 members of your school's glee

club.  You used to be a member of it until you started junior year when you had to stop due

to falling grades.  Beth was also a member which was how you two were able to improv

Sara's script earlier.

 

Shannon: "Yeah they'll surely notice if we do."

 

Ginny: "There are two of you so work something out.  The time starts now."

 

You and Shannon casually walk towards the glee club members without trying

to make a scene.  You both agree that Shannon will wet herself first. 

 

Member 1: "Well if it isn't dancing Star.  How have you been?"

 

You: "I've been better.  This is my older sister Shannon."

Shannon: "Hi."

 

Member 1: "Have you considered rejoining the club next year?  We could use

the extra support."

 

You signal to Shannon that the girls are focused on her now.  Shannon understands

the signal and starts peeing in her diaper.

 

You: "I'd love to but it depends on a number of factors.  My mom wants me to get

into a good college and decide what I want to do with my life.  She has a goal for

me to have Blah blah.."

 

While it was an interesting conversation from you, Shannon was too preoccupied in

peeing herself a foot away from other people.  Shannon looked away from you

and the members to make the psss sound less obvious. 

 

Shannon thinks: "Come on hurry up!"

 

Member 2: "So Shannon what brings you to town?"

 

Shannon had just finished wetting and her diaper was bulging a little bit out of the front.

Shannon: "Huh what?  Sorry I spaced out for a second.  What did you say?"

 

Member 2: "I asked what brings you back to town."

 

Shannon starts her conversation with them while signaling to you that she was

done.  One of the members still has an eye on you but you are running out

of time and just wing it. You begin to pee into your own diaper without trying to not

make it obvious to the Glee club.  The warmth hit you and you clenched your teeth to keep yourself from sighing in relieve.  It had been hours since you last peed yourself and

you had a large stream coming. 

 

Member 1: "So Star you smell different than usual.  I never took

you for the girl to use perfume."

 

She was referring to the scent of baby powder that the girls placed on you. 

Of course you didn't have any time to think about it as you were still peeing.

 

You in a more high pitched voice: "Me use perfume, never!"

 

Member 1: "Come on you can't lie to me, spill the beans."

 

You: "Fine it is a perfume called called Winter Flour.  A traveling

salesmen sold is to me so I! (The pee migrated to your butt) got

the only one."

 

Member 1: "That's a load of..wait do you hear the sound of running

water?"

 

You even higher pitched: "No that must be be..!"

You think: "Crap she's on to me!!!"

 

Member 3: "Oh that's Shannon trying to whistle.  She said she could

whistle, but she totally can't!"

 

Shannon 'whistling': "fwsssssss."

It was Shannon to the rescue with her attempt to imitate the sound of peeing in

a diaper.  You had finished peeing and it got absorbed in the diaper at the expense

of making it bulkier.  You give her a thumbs up as gratitude. 

 

Shannon: "Well I guess I can't whistle after all."

 

Member 1: "And how.  Anyway Star it was nice talking to you, but we

need to be heading home." 

 

You: "Great,  I mean what a shame.  It was nice talking to you again

though."

 

You two walk away feeling satisfied in completing the dare.  Your

situation was nothing to laugh at, but with the two of you together

you both could survive anything.

 

Ginny grabs you and Shannon by the pants and dragged you both

to a corner awkwardly.  She slid the front down to inspect the diapers

 

Ginny: "Hmm.  You both really had to go.  Let this be a lesson to not

hold it in for too long.  What if you had leaked?"

 

You: "Then my fate would have been the same regardless."

 

Ginny: "You are such a downer.  Either way I'm hungry so let's

go to the food court before shopping."

 

You pulled your pants back up to make sure that the top wasn't

shown and followed Ginny to the food court.  The other girls already

had a table set up in the center with food out.  There were only

eight plates prepared for the 10 of you. 

 

Shannon: "What gives there isn't anything for us."

 

Samantha: "We didn't now, nor cared, what you wanted so we decided

to wait.  However it would be boring to ask so we wanted to continue the

game.  Well ladies, Truth or Dare?"

 

You and Shannon: “Dare.”

Samantha: "Excellent hold on a second while I get the prop. She leaves and brings

back a huge sundae with a scoop of vanilla, chocolate, mint, etc.  It was quite large and

intimidating.

 

You: "Holy Moly!"

Shannon: "Holy Moly is right!"

 

Samantha: "I dare you both to eat this sundae for lunch.  However, whatever is left over after 30 minutes goes right into your pants.  Here are you spoons your clock starts now."

 

As much as a good ice cream sundae would taste, the consequences did not seem worth it. 

You could only imagine what Shannon was thinking.

 

Shannon thinks: "Ugh these girls are going to make me fat when this

is done.  Oh yeah that ice cream does look cold."

 

You both start eating the ice cream.

"Mmm not bad" you said. 

 

The dare didn't seem so bad even though you were sitting in wet diaper.  You were munching down as quickly as you could for two reasons: One you needed to complete the dare,

and two it tasted good.

 

Suddenly a sharp pain struck your cranium.

You: "Ouch!  Brain freeze."

 

You comforted your head with your hands.  You ate your ice cream too

fast and now you are suffering a brain freeze.  It hurts so much that

you can't eat another.

 

Shannon: "Munch Munch.  Don't wuss out now sis.  Keep eating!"

Shannon was much better at eating cold foods than spicy foods.

She also ate it more strategically.

 

You: "Okay."

You regained your composure and continue eating.  10 minutes later

you and Shannon were halfway through it when you noticed a crowd

gathering around.

 

Shannon: "Go away!"

 

Samantha: "Now now they just want to see you break a record.  The

record for this Sunday is 30 minutes and 10 seconds.  You two look

like you might break it."

 

It was true the crowd was hear to see if you two could complete it even though it

is technically cheating.  You were more worried about them noticing your diapers. 

It was starting to get uncomfortable but you couldn't shift it around.  The crowd was already taking pictures, even though it didn't work for any of them.

 

Shannon: "Come on we can make it. Ouch!"

She had finally reached brain freeze.  The lower half of the Sunday was

thicker than the top and stayed colder longer.  She barely got brain freezes,

but this was quite the monster.  She quickly regained her composure. 

 

You: "Come on Shannon we can do this."

Shannon: "I'm so doing a 1000 sit ups after this."

You: "I probably won't but I see your point."

 

You two scarf down bite after bite of ice cream as it melts in your mouth and sends

a chill down your spine each time.  25 minutes have passed since you began and there was significantly less ice cream but you were starting to feel full.  All the eating was giving you a tummy ache.  The same could be said for Shannon.

 

Samantha: "Well folks we've reached the 5 minute countdown.  Place your

bet if you want, but no pictures!"

 

You: "I don't feel so good."

Shannon: "Come on we're almost there.  A few more scoops."

 

You think: "Shannon's right this is going to make us fat.  Good bye

self-esteem."

 

You two bite it down and force it down your throats.  You fight your way through the brain freeze on the last few bites.  You also let out a few burps uncontrollably.  You and Shannon finish the whole thing in exactly 30 minutes just as Samantha stops the timer.

 

"Wooooaaaaaaaah!" The crowd screams wild.  You two just beat the group record

and one a gift certificate to the mall's clothing stores.  Everyone was very disappointed that they couldn't take a picture of the event while others were mad about losing a bet.

 

Your body feels so cold all over that you wet herself to feel some warmth.  The crowd was already leaving and you already got your gift card.  Shannon was leaning back on her chair in exhaustion.  Both of you had a massive ice cream headache and couldn't stand up. 

 

5 minutes later.

Samantha: "Now is not the time to be sitting around.  We have a game to

play.  Truth or Dare?"

 

"I'll have to go with Truth.  OUCH!" You were still suffering from brain

freeze and did not have the energy to do a dare right know.  Shannon

just nods.

 

Samantha: "Well this was to happen every once in a while.  Do

you need to go potty.  If so what number."

 

You were regaining your composure a little bit and regretted having

chosen truth.  You did feel the need right a little bit. 

 

Samantha: "Well I'm waiting."

You: "I need to go number 2."

 

All the ice cream really got your tummy rumbling and spud up your

need to go number 2.  You already went number 1.  However you

figured you could hold it until much later.  Hopefully. 

 

Samantha: "You need to go poopy?  Is that right?"

 

You blush: "Yes."

 

Samantha: "Does the little baby need to go poopy?  Baby-Doll

you can go right here.  Don't you want to?  Yes you do."

 

You: "Please don't.  I'm good right now."

 

Samantha: "Aah!  Baby-Doll thinks she can hold it in. (Pinches you

on the cheek).  Well good for you acting like a big girl.  What about

you Shannon?"

 

Shannon: "..."

 

Samantha slaps Shannon in the face and shakes her: "Talk dam you!"

 

Shannon: "2!  I need to go number 2!  Please stop shaking me!"

 

Many people noticed that, but they didn't know her.  It did cause them

to walk away though."

 

Samantha: "Good girl.  Glad to see that all that ice cream hasn't melted

your brain."

 

Shannon was dizzy from all of the shaking.  She also had to readjust her

fashionable glasses.

 

Now that the girls both knew that you both needed to poop and lunch was

over they wanted to continue with the game before continuing their shopping.

 

Truth or Dare?

 

Shannon: “We pick dare.”

 

Jessie: "It's my turn.  You girls are ready for a change but it would be wasteful

to not finish using a perfectly good diaper. See that line over there?"

 

Jessie points towards a line to the girl's bathroom for the food

court.  It was filled with 40 people against the wall who really needed

to use the bathroom. Jessie also hands them the diaper bag.

 

Jessie: "I dare you both to poop while in that line before changing.  The key will

be in the provided for your plastic pants upon arrival.  However, if you fail to do so you

both will have to wear those dirty diapers for the rest of the day."

 

"Eew" You said not wanting to do that.  There were too many people

around for someone to not notice you.

 

Shannon: "Yeah people are definitely going to see us doing that.  Can't

you give us something easier for once."

 

Jessie: "Hey at least you can change yourselves this time and you're

wearing pants over the diaper.  You're not getting changed unless you do

this dare."

 

You: "Fine, let's go Shannon."

 

You and Shannon walk to the back of the line where you contemplate on

what to do.  You've met so many familiar faces at the mall so far and you

were scared.  You were also a little bit shaky. 

 

You: "How are you holding up?"

Shannon: "I feel like I'm about to burst.  How about you?

 

You: "A little better but I still feel the urge.  I would rather wait until we

get into the stall to do it."

 

Shannon: "I'm afraid that's impossible since they told us to do it in the line.

If we want out of these dirty diapers then we'll have to get even messier.

We need a plan.

 

You: "Well we have plenty of time of brainstorm."

 

Five minutes later you two still have nothing to think about.  About 8 people in front of you are done causing the line to move up.  Other people have continued the line behind you.  Just thinking about it has increased your urge. 

 

Shannon: "Okay we'll need to work together where one of us distracts

the crowd while the other does their business."

 

You: "How is that going to work when we're right next to each other? 

People will notice me when they're looking at you.   Obviously one of

us would have to go back to the end of the line to make it work."

 

Shannon: "That doesn't seem fair to the person who stays in this spot

because they the people in front of us will see that person when the

person at the back of the line's turn is to distract happens."

 

You: "Well the person at the back of the line would have to do their

distraction in a poopy diaper and have to stay in it longer making them

more likely to be noticed.  It sounds like a good idea."

 

Shannon: "No it doesn't.  My god just follow my plans for once.  We do

it together in the same spot so we share the same amount of risk and have

someone to cover the scene from prying eyes.

 

You: "Oh you want me to follow your plan for once?  When was the last time

you followed any of my plans?"

 

Shannon: "Last night remember with Beth."

You: "Yeah that was one but other times you just laugh at them.  Honestly this

could work.

 

"Are you two talking about shitting yourselves" Said someone behind you in the line.

 

You and Shannon: "Shut up it’s a long line."

You two were whispering the whole argument but were still making quite a scene.

The woman went to the back of the line in disgust.  You realized that making a scene

could just make things worse for you especially with all of the talking.  You got

to admit you'd rather share the risk with someone else without being alone.  The line

was also getting shorter by the minute.

 

You: "Okay we'll go with your plan.  You distract them while I get behind you.  That

way neither of us has to lose our space."

 

Shannon: "Why do I have to distract them first?  I did that last time."

 

You: "Because there are more people at this mall that could recognize me than you.

I also really need to go right now."

 

Shannon: "Well so do I and I haven't gone since yesterday.  I should go first.  If

it weren't for me we'd both have ice cream down our pants."

 

You: "Oh come on."

 

You two argue a little bit more of the trivial desire to poop first while the other distracts.

5 more people in the front are done and you two come to an agreement.

 

You: "Fine you can go first, but make it quick.

 

You stand in front of Shannon while she squats to prevent people in the crowd from seeing

her.  You start to whistle like Shannon did earlier, but better.  You hope that Shannon will

hurry up so that you can have your turn. 

 

Shannon thinks: "Okay it is time, just need to push gently and ugggghh."

 

Shannon pushes with minimal effort and a warm mushy wave of poop fills the back of her

diaper.  It isn't as much as she expected and it doesn't cause the diaper to expand.  However

there is still some pain in her abdomen.

 

Shannon thinks: "Oh god I'm not finished yet."

 

Shannon grits her teeth and continues to poop her diaper sending out large loads.  The plastic

pants hold in most of the smell but it expands with a brown stain on the back.  It is covering a

large portion of her butt with a noticeable lump from the back of her pants. 

 

You whisper: "Are you done yet?"

 

Shannon: "Almost."

 

Shannon let out a final wave of softer feces that caused the mess to expand to the front a little

bit.  She involuntarily peed a little bit from the relieve and decided to let the rest out since she

was going to get changed soon.  She was done and quite satisfied for it to be over.

She would definitely hate to be a mess this big all day. 

 

You noticed that your older sister was done and helped her up.  She smelled a lot

worse which shows that she really had to go.  She did less blotted from the ice cream though.

You on the other hand really had to go now. 

 

Someone in front of you smelled it and couldn't determine where it was coming from.

She did however decide to leave the line and find another bathroom.  Shannon blushed

from the realization that the bad smell was coming from her.  She placed her hands behind

back of her diaper and was hesitant to move away from the wall.  The line was still moving

slowly but you two were getting closer to the inside of the bathroom. 

 

You: "Okay get in front of me so that I can go."

 

Shannon: "You know maybe your original plan was better.  Why don't you try that. 

I'll distract them here and you can do your business in the back of the line."

 

You: "There's no backing out now.  We agreed to share the risk."

Shannon: "Okay but hurry."

 

Shannon got in front of you while you squatted.  Unfortunately it was harder to do so

with Shannon's ass in your face.  It was very distracting and almost made you want to

puke. 

 

Shannon: "Hurry up."

 

You: "I can't do it with your dirty diaper so close to my face.  Turn around."

 

Shannon: "I'm not going to turn around so that people can tell that I messed myself."

 

"I can already tell" said another woman behind them.

 

Shannon: "Mind your own business.  Anyway MOST people can't see you like this.

What else do you need me to do?"

 

You: "Okay just turn around and sit down.  I'll squat down even lower so they can't see

my face."

 

Shannon: "I'm still getting the bad end of the deal."

 

You: "Shannon if we don't do it now then we'll miss our chance.  Do you really

want to be in that diaper all day?"

 

Shannon complies and holds your hands while she sat down in her mushy diaper.

It spread the poo all over the place in her diaper, but you promised to be quick.

People could only see your head in the crowd as you pushed and clenched

your teeth.  The damage was not as bad as Shannon's but it was still bad

and stinky.  Many people in front and back of you left the line in disgust giving

negative comments.

 

You both got back up and had your butts against the walls until reaching the

front.  When inside the bathroom you both rushed into the stall with the changing

table and hoped that Jessie kept her side of the deal.  Suddenly a phone from

inside the diaper bag begins ringing.  You take it out and answer it.

 

Jessie: "Glad to see that my constipated little girls made good use of their

diapers."

 

You: "Where is the key Jessie?"

Jessie: "Chill chill.  You and bed wetter over there will find the key inside

the tampon machine.  Bring it back to me when you are done otherwise

there will be consequences.  Bye."

 

Jessie hangs up as you inspect the tampon machine for a key.  You find

it and head back into the stall to unlock both of your plastic panties to

get out of these diapers. 

 

Shannon: "Finally" She begins to un-tape her diaper. 

 

You realize that you can change yourself this time so you take your diaper

off on the toilet.  You also decide to pee on an actual toilet for a change

since it wasn't against the dare.  Shannon would if she hadn't done so earlier.

 

You use wipes to clean yourselves up and get out the diaper your size from

the bag.  It was the slightly thicker ones that had the icons appear when used.

You sat yours and applied baby powder to your privates before fastening up the

tapes.  After making sure that it was tight enough you snapped the plastic pants

back on stood back up, and pulled up your pants.  Shannon was also done as you

exited the stall to throw away the used diapers and wash your hands.  

 

***********************************************************

Meanwhile the Gwen had started her church work at noon

She spent the next hour wearing an apron to serve food to the homeless.  The other

employees were a little skeptical about her crinkling and her larger than normal than

usually butt, but they were too busy to think about it.

 

Work always came before pleasure for Gwen, but she felt so free in her diaper. 

It was easier for her to talk in times when she is normally shy.  The fear of being seen

while wearing one is somehow less the fear when she isn’t wearing one.  And the fact

that she could go to the bathroom anywhere and anytime was oh so exciting.

 

Gwen: “Here you go sir.”

Homeless man: “Bless you Gwen.”

 

Gwen: “You know I might have a job available.  Come by to my store later today

and see if we have anything for you.  You can lift heavy objects right?

 

Homeless man: “Oh bless you.  Bless you.  I haven’t worked in almost 2 years.

Bless you.”

 

While Gwen was being charitable the other volunteers were quite the gossip.  (No Gretel isn’t here).  The only thing they usually had to gossip about Gwen is that she is such a workaholic.

However, something interesting just happened today that they just had to talk about.

 

Other volunteer: "So did you hear about earlier this morning?"

Gwen: "About the missing kid."

 

Other volunteer: "No not that.  Earlier some incontinent women was causing a scene during

the service.  I mean she might not have been incontinent since she seemed excited about it. 

I feel sorry for her daughter though.  She walked in church wearing a blanket.  I mean who

does that?  It would be really weird if she were wearing an adult diaper too."

 

Somewhere Beth and her mom are sneezing.

 

Gwen thinks: "That sounds familiar, but sounds too old to be Beth or Star."

She just goes back to work with a passionate smile on her face.  To Gwen one good night sleep is enough to keep her going for 3 days.  (Warning results may vary).  Praising her won’t raise her ego, although she might blush while twirling one of her pink stripes.  She didn’t need an ego, she just wanted to help people as much as possible.

 

She finishes for the day and leaves after washing dishes.  She went to the bathroom

to inspect her diaper in one of the stalls. 

Gwen: "Hmm, still looks durable and no signs of exposure.  It does make my butt

look big though.  NICE.  I like big butts and I cannot lie, you other fools can't deny.

I can't remember the rest but it so applies to me right now."

 

*************************************

Jessie was waiting outside for you with the other girls who apparently did some shopping while waiting for the two of you.  You were just glad to be in a fresh diaper as you handed back the key.  The girls wanted to continue shopping for you two.  You went to a few stores with them to get school supplies, pacifiers, and window shop for new electronics before getting to the interesting parts.

They let you take the lead when you bumped into someone by accident.

That person was Beth.

 

To be continued…

 

Dare point tally

You: 10 points

Shannon: 6 points

Episode 13: Fashion Divas

 

You accidently bump into someone while walking and the two

of you fell down.  That person was your best friend Beth. 

You: "Beth!"

Beth: "Star!"

You both hug each other after the events that happened this morning where

she was carried away by her mother in a dirty diaper.  You notice that Beth

doesn’t smell like someone normally would from a messy diaper so you deduce

that she at least changed out of it.

 

You: "I'm so glad that you're okay!

Beth: "It was hard, but I made it!"

 

You grab her ass to see what kind of underwear that she is

wearing.  It was panties. 

 

You: "I'm so glad that you are back in panties!"

It felt panties around worn around a waist, although the last time you did it was

your own panties.  You didn’t want to let go, they felt so nostalgic.

 

Beth responds with that with a cartoonish punch that has no

lasting damage.  You may be friends, but even she has limits.

 

Beth: "Hey hands off girlfriend and not so loud!  And yes I'm wearing

panties again, but..."

 

Beth's mom: "Star what a coincidence to see you again."

She was in a green button shirt and navy blue skirt that didn't hide her large diaper that well.  You were amazed that she stayed hypnotized this long, but you didn't want to tell her about it.  The number one rule about talking with a hypnotized person was that that person won't believe that they are hypnotized.

 

You: "Hi Ms. Greenefield, I see that you're still wearing a diaper."

 

"I know it feels so hip" Beth's mom said while lifting her skirt up to

show a quick peak.  "Beth said that she doesn't want to wear one, but

I like them.  Oh it's your sister Shannon.  I haven't seen you in a while."

 

Beth's mom didn't see Shannon when she knocked her unconscious

to be hypnotized.

 

Shannon: "Hi.  So what have you been up to?"

 

Beth's mom: "Well Beth and I had a very bonding morning where I was introduced

to diapers.  She then drove me to the community center for a new play called The Nightman Cometh.  It was a short comedy, but at the end a guy named Charlie come from the stage and proposed to this wonderful lady.  She said yes it was so romantic.

 

Beth: "I think she said Blech.  Mom also peed herself when she saw the

actor who played the Nightman.  After words mom wanted to buy new clothes

that fit over the diaper.  Anyway you've looked busy."

 

You: "Tell me about it, but at least you're okay."

 

Sara: "This is lovely, but we'll need to continue the game."

 

Beth's mom: "How lovely a game, we should join."

 

Beth and Sara: "No you would not."

 

Beth's mom hypnotized: "Yeah I would not right now."

 

Sara: "Very well Truth or Dare?"

 

You: "We'll pick dare."

 

Sara: "Very well I enact rule number 138 of our version

of Truth or Dare."

 

She pulls out a small book and starts flipping through the pages.

Sara: "According to rule 138 I am allowed to dare you to change the conditions of the

dare points once if I am able to dare all babies at once.  This dare requires you to have 20 dare points in order for any of us to share your fate or 10 dare points from two babies.  Even though you have 11 dare points right now you won't be able to dare us into diapers any time soon."

 

You like you're reading from a script: "Oh know I completely forgot

that I had 10 dares and could have dared you any of you.  Gee

willigers I'm such a goof." (Sorry).

 

Juliet: "Now that they are done, I'll have my turn.  I used the app and it landed on

the two of you again.  Well ladies Truth or Dare?"

 

You and Shannon: “We pick dare.”

Beth looks at you like a weirdo.  She really questions why you would be willing to take dare after dare like that.  You two may be best friends because you both like to get weird sometimes, but this seemed different.  Like the pain drove you.

 

Juliet: "I dare you two to be my models for our little shopping spree.  In the next

couple of stores you'll wear whatever we give you, anything."

 

Beth's mom: "What a coincidence.  Beth and I came her to get new clothes

ourselves.  How about it do you think your friends know what is hip to wear?"

 

Beth: "No no no no.  Don't trust what they might wear.  Just

take after me or at least what you want to wear."

 

You and Shannon weren't going to bother arguing against this dare since it meant

free clothes even though you don't know what stores they are going to take you to.

 

You follow Juliet while Beth's mom dragged the reluctant Beth

like a bag of rice, without hurting her.  Man that is an awesome

definition of STRONG.

 

Beth: "Wait mom I can walk just fine.  Somebody heeeeeeeeelp!"

 

The Victoria Secrets store in the mall is the first destination for our fashion tour.  It is the highlight of models and courters of esteemed/wealthy bachelors.  (Kik-Kik)

 

Juliet: "Well my good friends let's get started."

Juliet hands you and Shannon a few clothes and sends you to the dressing rooms. 

Meanwhile Beth is just choosing clothes that she wants and her mom is following

her example. 

 

While in the dressing rooms.

Shannon: "Why did our first stop have to be here of all places?"

 

Beth: "It strangely feels like a ghost town and we've been here plenty

of times Star."

 

You: "Well it isn't like we ever bought anything.  We could only afford

to window shop.  Although I think our guardians are paying for it this

time."

 

Beth's mom: "What are you girls talking about?"

 

Beth:  "Nothing mom just finish getting changed in your stall."

 

You, Shannon, and Beth's mom were about to change into Victorian

Secret clothes in diapers. 

 

**************************************************

Juliet waits outside near a set up runway and acts as the spokesperson

and judge.  She also has a microphone for added flare.

 

Juliet: "And ladies and gentlemen it is time to see our lovely new Victorian

secret models.  These girls are young, but they show spirit.  Let's bring them

out one at a time."

 

The first one to come out was you in a Very Sexy Pleated Baby-Doll lingerie.

It was a short frilly orange dress that shows off your breasts and shoulders. 

The dress support is light to you.  With each step the top of your dress jumps

up to expose your crinkling diaper. 

 

It is all walk walk hair flip for you till the end of the runaway.  You turned

around when you reached the end.  The girls clapped seeing your diapered

behind waddle all the way back to the dressing rooms. 

 

Juliet: "Give it up for Baby-Doll wearing her baby-doll.  Our judges are checking

out and she has an 8.  Good start.  Up next is the bashful Beth.”

 

Beth walks outwearing Very Sexy Lace Hatler Baby Doll.  She wore a light blue

version to match her aura.  It was as short as your dress but less frilly.  It has a

floral arrangement to match her bashfulness.  She pulls it way better than you

since she isn't wearing a diaper,

 

She was all walk walk hair flip till the end of the runaway.  When she turned

she was bombarded by boos from the crowd until she got back into the dressing

room.

 

Juliet: "Wow that was really uninteresting.  Our judges have decided that her

score is a 4.  Better luck next time.  Up next is the sarcastic Shannon."

 

Shannon walks out in her Dream Angels-Lace Trim Slip lingerie.  It was a light green short

dress to match her aura.  It was silky smooth with slight frills at the top where it was stretched out by her large E-cup breasts and the bottom where the sides went up to form small triangles.  These triangles exposed her diaper each step jumped the back of the dress to reveal the diaper.

 

She was all walk walk hair flip till the end of the runaway.  She received heavy cheers from

both her front and back from the girls since they could easily see the diaper.  When Shannon reached the end she tugged the dress down in embarrassment.

 

Juliet: "Wow!  That was the best one yet with a score of 9.5.  Can the milf

Ms. Greenefield top that?  Let's see."

 

Beth's mom came out proud in Dream Angels the Angel Satin Hatlerslip lingerie.  It was as smooth as Shannon's, but designed like Beth's.  It had a navy blue color to match her aura as a sign that she pulls off the look in a more mature perception.  Her super thick diaper was impossible to hide with it sticking at the bottom and sticking up with each step.

 

She was like waddle waddle twirl to the end of the runaway where she received

applause.  She gave a courtesy at the end of the walkway and near the dressing

room.  Juliet was impressed and gave her a 10 for her performance. 

 

Juliet: "The next round will have us get sporty.  Let's reintroduce our contestants."

 

Beth's mom walked out in a more punk fashion.  She was sporting a Sleeveless Hooded

Tunic with black pants big enough to wrap around her diaper.  The tunic portion was navy

blue with the angel symbol over her heart and the pants having a noticeable bulge.  She

wasn't as good this round so she only received a 5.

 

Up next was Shannon in Zebra like limited edition Tight sports pants and matching

bra.  It had the symbol VSX on the pants and bra, along with blueish green strips

along the tibia. 

 

She was moon walking while occasionally looking back with a smile to appease

her fans.  She also had her glasses taken off to enhance her beauty.  At the end

of the runaway she groped her breasts for maximum sex appeal. 

 

Juliet: "Well I think that walk deserves a 10!  Let's see what her sister has to offer."

 

You dashed out in you Knockout Capri which was a white sport's bra and black

pants whose legs came up a little bit past the knee.  It also had the VSX symbol

on it.  You waved to the crowd as you ran your walk.  This was met with boos.

 

Juliet: "What a disappointment.  If we wanted someone to play track we would have

watched the Olympics.  Yellow card and a score of 2!  Last up is Beth."

 

Beth came out in a Blueish Legging Knockout Secret Tight.  She did a bit of a cross

walk with her arms spread out to keep balance.  At end of the runaway she did a few

slow spins to earn a better score of 5. 

 

Juliet: "Well looks like Shannon is the winner of this round.  Only one more left

for this store in a few minutes."

 

*******

Juliet: "Well folks it is the event that you've all been waiting for, the kimono and

underwear portion.  For this let's bring out all of the contestants."

 

This time all four of you walked onto the walkway at the same time.  You were

all wearing the same style of short smooth kimono, but with a different color

to match your auras.

 

You were light orange.

Shannon was light green.

Beth was light blue.

Beth's mom was navy blue.

(These are the colors that I see their aura’s as.  It can be different colors for you if you want).

 

The girls cheered you on without having to attract anyone else from the mall entering this

store to your luck.  At the end of the runaway all of you get some distance to be judged. 

You all proceed to loosen up your kimonos to reveal your underwear and bras.  You all pose according to you personalities in order to fulfill the conditions of the dare.  Well you and Shannon anyway.

 

Juliet can't decide who to declare the winner even though she knows that she is not going

to choose Beth, but the other 3 is fair game.  You give off a more submissive appeal,

Shannon is more aggressive, and Beth's mom is mature and a slight hint of regression. 

Different traits of people posing in diapers.

 

Juliet: "Who to pick, who to pick."

 

Just then Beth's mom lets out a sigh of relief.  She bends over a little bit and

touches her thighs as her large diaper begins to turn yellow in the front. 

She lets out a smile when she is done and strikes a more confident pose after.

 

Beth: "Mom did you just..?"

 

Beth's mom: "Sorry dear I know you prefer to hold it in longer but I held it in for

a while and it was just hurting my concentration.  Besides this diaper should be

able to hold two more."

 

The girls give a big round of applause that places great shame and pride in Beth.

While her mom has always been a square, even now, she never took her as

popular.  However this was not the right time to think about it.

 

Juliet: "Congratulations Ms. Greenefield you've won the Victorian Secret's

modeling competition for your daring performance.  Here is your reward."

 

Juliet hands her a bouget of roses.  She accepts them with grace.

 

Beth's mom: "Thank you so much.  I like to thank my daughter, her friends, and

the audience.  It was so much fun to spend time with my little girl."

 

Juliet: "Well now that you won this and everyone's paid for their clothes

what are you going to do now?"

 

Beth's mom: "I want to continue shopping at the banana republic.

Let me change clothes and we can head out."

 

Beth: "Mom shouldn't you change into a new diaper."

 

Beth's mom: "Nah I'm good unless you want one."

Beth: "No I'm good, so Banana Republic."

 

You: "Banana Republic."

 

Everyone changed back into their regular clothes and exited Victoria Secrets.  You didn't know how many stores you were going to go to they were obviously going to pick revealing outfits.

You all reached Banana Republic and did another fashion montage hosted by Juliet.  This time you wore less revealing dresses and ended up winning the competition for this store.  The girls were filming the entire thing as usual.

 

************************

Many miles across town Gwen was finished with her volunteer work.

She takes a nice leisurely walk back to her apartment since she didn't have a shower this

morning or last night.  It was a miracle that no one thought she smelled bad.  Her tummy grumbled on the way back so she decided to stop at the local Starbucks to enjoy a nice coffee and pastry.  After finishing the pastry she took the coffee to go and began to ponder the mysteries of the universe.

 

Gwen thinks: "How many diapers could I layer and still be able to walk?

What do I need to bring people back to life?  Why does Gretel act like a hipster

all of the time with her cell phone lingo when she doesn't own a cell phone?

So many questions and more."

 

She got back to her apartment building and decided to stop at the P.O. Box to

retrieve her mail.  She didn't want to look at it until getting back inside.  Until

then she just sipped her warm coffee while walking up the stairs. 

 

Gwen got inside her apartment and started skimming her mail. She went through one

post card and suddenly her world froze.  She dropped the envelopes and her coffee as

it splashed all other the hard wood floor of the kitchen, but none on the shag rug. 

 

"How?" were the only words that Gwen could muster.  Shivers ran down her on the

perfectly warm spring day and sweat fell down the body that wouldn't sweat after a

half mile sprint.  All she could do was raise her arms to hug herself. 

 

The room around her felt like static and a blurrier world than she was

used to seeing. 

 

Woman's voice: "Please stop!"  It was crying.

The voice couldn't be heard be anyone but Gwen for it was but a distant

memory.  However to Gwen it was like she was standing right next to

the voice 

 

Gwen: "No!" 

She covers her ears to block it out but it is futile. 

 

"I didn't want it to come to this!" said the image of a younger Gwen without

dyed hair.  She was holding a gun.

 

Gwen: "Don't do it!" 

Her dizziness was getting more intense and her heart rate accelerated.  She

was remembering fragments of a locked up memory all at once. 

 

"Pull the trigger, prove to me that you aren't some softy." said the voice of someone standing behind of the image of a younger Gwen.  Her face was indistinguishable, but the skin was

very pale with black lipstick.  It was very cold and menacing.  The younger Gwen looked very unsure of what to do with the gun. 

 

Our Gwen had collapsed to the floor with her back against the cabinets.  Her

left hand was on her heart trying to calm herself but she was hyperventilating

so much that she couldn't even speak. 

 

"Don't kill my child!" said the Women's voice with tears in her eyes out

of desperation. 

 

All Gwen could think was: "No."

The pale voice: "Do it!"

"No!"

 

The cycle gets faster and loader and keep replaying over and over again until

it fayed to black and a loud BANG was heard from that memory.

 

Our Gwen was left in a catatonic state with her in nail biting pose.  Also, she pissed

herself from the ordeal, not on purpose but a genuine accident.  The woman prepared to

live life without fears has lost to it.  Whatever she remembered must have been truly horrific.  She couldn’t move, speak, talk, or feel based on what she just saw and remembered.

 

*************************************************

Many miles across town is the mall where the gang just completed the challenge at Banana Republic.  You were glad about you slight victory even though you know you shouldn’t be.  Beth fidgets a little bit and realizes that she needs to use the bathroom.  She tries to leave the gang, but the girls noticed her.  They ask her what she was doing.

 

Beth: "I'm going to head over to the bathroom real quick."

 

Juliet: "Oh come on you can hold it can't you?  We only have one more store left. 

If you can't hold it you could always wear a diaper."

 

Beth's mom: "Yeah Beth, you held on much longer last time.  I'm

sure you can last one more store."

 

She gave off a bit of deranged look with a creepy smile from her hypnotized state. 

Beth can't escape her.  However to a normal person it looks like a normal smile.

 

Juliet: "We're going to Hot Topic next."

 

You and Beth got dragged there in your regular clothes.  At Hot Topic the girls chose

very childish clothing for you to wear and sent you to the dressing room with the rest.

 

You: "How are you holding up Beth?"

 

Beth: "Just fine, but ever since this morning I've been trying to go the bathroom as

much as possible.  I feel like my mom is looking just around the corner.  We've been

together all day.”  She forced a smile that she usually shows.

 

You: "The girls are like that with me as well.  Don't worry they're are the one

encouraging your mom, but when they're gone you'll be able to do your thing. 

Anyway you're getting free clothes from this.”

 

Shannon: "New clothes my foot!  Most of the clothes that they are buying for us

are either childish or very revealing.  They expect us to wear these for the next

six weeks?"

 

Beth: "Yeah you're right you might have to go to school in those."

 

You: "If worst comes to worse I'll use my dare to remedy my clothing

privileges.  The real problem will be determined tomorrow at school.

Unless I can find a way to have a revenge on all of them tonight."

 

Beth thinks: "Hmm get all of them at once."

 

****

Juliet: "Ladies and gentlemen now is the final round of our Baby-Doll models. 

The competition has been fierce, but today only one of these girls will be the prettiest. 

In our previous ones the girls had were given different clothes to wear, but this time

they're coming out with the same design.  It is a contest of cuteness, poise, and attitude.” 

 

The girls: "Woooooooooaaahhhh!"

 

Juliet: "And as an added bonus the person in last place has to soil

themselves outside of the store saying 'Sniff Sniff I peed myself!',

while lifting showing their underwear."

 

Beth: "Wait what!  Mom they cannot to that.  Do something."  She looks at her

Mom in a state of worry.

 

Beth's mom: "Oh come on Beth it is only a game.  Don't tell me you

haven't done something just as crazy.  I want to catch up with you."  She has

a hand on her hip and the other waving it in the universal language of ‘not a

problem.’

 

Beth: "No I've never done something like this nor do I think it is

hip.”

 

Beth's mom like a possessed robot: "You have participated in a conditional

dare and have wet yourself in front of others, conclusion you do take part

in these sort of things even if you don't like the outcome.  So let's have fun Beth."

 

Juliet: "Without further ado the first round is all about Alice and Wonderland.

The girls are wearing a blue gray dress that complements the fairy tale with a

shattered glass design.  The first one to come out is Shannon!"

 

Shannon enters the runaway with an aggressive attitude.  She walks and stomps like she owns the place while wearing the dress and a black ribbon.  It was a highly unorthodox move that does a 180 degree turn from the traditional Alice and Wonderland.  When she makes it to the end she thrusts herself to flash part of her diaper and her boobs to jiggle.

 

Shannon: "What!  Yeah I wear diapers what of it?  I'm mother*(&(&(^ Alice and

Wonderland has no shit on me!  Peace!"

 

She exits the stage awaiting Juliet’s score.

Juliet: "Well give it up for Shannon with a strange way to combine cuteness with power. 

Great confidence to waddle like that and show us a peak of her diaper.  However, I'm not a

fan of the language and she may need a spanking later.  Score for round 1 is 7, but we're really picky this round.  Now for our next contestant."

 

Beth's mom was up next sporting the same designed dress.  It was a size larger than normal

to hide the diaper's bulge.  She walked like a teenager in high heels with the sound of crinkling

to be heard.  She was humming Disney songs and shaking her hips while walking.  Due to the imbalance caused by her super thick diaper she ended up tripping and falling on her face.

 

Beth's mom: "Oof!"

This worked more to her favor as it showed off the back of her diaper for all of the girls

to see.  She massaged it with her left hand while trying to balance herself with her right. 

She got back up with struggle and without her high heels.  She proceeded to walk to the

end of the runaway to complete her turn for this round.  There were mixed reviews on

her part.

 

Juliet: "Well that was not what we expected.  Ms. Greenefield fell flat on her face and accidently

mooned all of us with her soiled diaper.  Very cute, but very unprofessional.  If you want to be a model you have to walk the walk.  However she was a lovely innocent charm that matches our view of Alice.  We award her with a score of 7.”

 

Shannon: "That's Bullshit!  You don't see me tripping!

 

You and Beth are inside the dressing room discussing the latest rule.

 

Beth: "I've gotten last place in all of these challenges just because

I'm wearing panties.  They are trying to set me up."

 

You: "Don't worry Beth.  I'll just suck so badly that they'll have to

score me in last place."

 

Beth: "No Star you already tried that and got in trouble for it.  At

Banana Republic they gave you 20 spanks at the end of the runaway

for taking too long to get out of the dressing room."

 

You: "Don't remind me, but it is still better than you getting back in

diapers."

 

Beth: "I've already been in diapers once today, I'm sure I would be able to survive it. 

After all anything you can do I can do better." That last sentence sounded like she was

trying to sing it.

 

You cartoonishly slap Beth to snap her out of her competitive side.

You: "Please don't make a musical competition out of this.  But fine

we'll do it your way as long as we keep you out of

 

You: "Please don't make a musical competition out of this.  But fine we'll do it your way

as long as we keep you out of last place.  Just act like a toddler."  You looked Beth straight

in the eyes, your arms stretched out, and hands on her shoulders trying to sound as serious

as possible.

 

Beth: "Excuse me?"

You: "Trust me they eat that up."

 

**

Juliet: "And now for our third contestant the one the only Baby-Doll!"

 

You enter the runaway sporting the Alice look where you grab the front of your skirt

and whip the parts like in the Tango Amor.  You are just barely not showing your diaper

to the girls.  You tease the audience like you know they want it, but you won’t let them

have it.

 

You tease: "Yeah you like that don't you."

You reach the end the runaway, where you turn around and turn your

head to looks at the girls with a smile.  You lick your index finger and

touch your diapered butt with it to 'burn them.'  "spsssss."

 

You walk back to the dressing room.

Juliet: "Wow I did not expect that from our very own Baby-Doll.  Not only does

she show sass, but she delivers it far better than Shannon.  We award her a total

of 8 points, congratulations you're in the lead.  Now time for our last contestant Beth!"

 

The girls: "Boooooooo!"

 

Beth came out sporting the same Alice and Wonderland Dress as

everyone else.  However she did something different than before.

 

"Will I ever find my way home?" Beth said in a childish voice while

nibbling on her ribbon.  The girls were interested in where this would

take them.”

 

For part of the runaway she skipped while holding up her dress to make it look poofy. 

She even gave a few twirls.  Near the end of it she sat down and crawled to the end of the runaway where the girls were.  She grabs a nearby flower and starts plucking the petals.

 

Beth: "You love me, you love me not, you love me, you love me not.

Oh looks like you love me after." 

 

She stroked her thigh a few times after saying that a few times to give off a sexual appeal. 

She crawls the rest of the way, while making sure to show off her ass.  She was left off

with a round of applause.

 

Juliet: "Wow!  I did not see that coming.  When we though Beth was

down she gets back up even without the best equipment.  For her

performance we award her a score of 9."

 

Beth: "Yes!!!"

 

Juliet: "We'll continue the next round in a few minutes, but let's

introduce a prop to add flair to the challenge."

 

Introducing the Bootatine.  A spring trapped boot that swings down on your crotch like a pendulum blade.  Man or Women getting hit down there with this baby is going to get

hurt.  This prop will be introduced to test the contestants to their limit.  Meanwhile, Beth still

has to use the bathroom

 

Juliet: "For this round we will make it horror themed.  Each contestant will have to wear

an Ivory and Black skull open cardigan and look as menacing as possible.  But there is

an open twist.  At the end of the runaway, they have to do a memorization round.  Simply

follow the pattern of the four blinking lights and step on the panels matching them 16 times

in the correct order.  However if you look down at your feet or choose the wrong order then

you get the Bootatine.  Let's get started!"

 

Shannon walked on stage first with the outfit on.  Here zipper hoody with skull designs

looked like a lab coat over top her short black dress.  She had black eyeliner on that was provided to her by the girls. 

 

Shannon: "Rarrrrrrrrr!"

 

Shannon was creeping towards the end of the stage with the bottom

of her diaper slightly exposed. 

 

Shannon: "I'm going to gut you up and experiment on you in my

laboratory!"

 

Shannon was tall so it helped add to the terror even though she was not

that scary.  She even pretended to grab at one of the girls. 

 

Shannon thinks: "What is this Halloween?  I thought we were supposed to

be models."

 

Shannon makes it to the end of the runaway where the lights start blinking and Shannon has to memorize the pattern.  Shannon could easier memorize these, but did not have good feel coordination.  She stomps on them to still give off the image of a madman and does well for the first 10.  However it becomes harder to choose after that.

 

Shannon: "Let's see I think it was the far right or was it the middle light.  They

all had different colors, I think it was blue, which one was that?"

 

Shannon looks down to see the color of the floor presses.  A loud bzzzzrt sound pops up indicating that Shannon broke the rule by looking at the floor.  Shannon looks up just as the Bootatine swings down to make impact with her diapered crotch.  The diaper cushioned the impact but it still hurt.  Shannon was knocked back and fell on her knees.  The rest of her body then collapsed on her side.  The pain also caused her to pee herself uncontrollably.  She presses her hand on her padded crotch to comfort it.

 

Juliet: "Uh-oh looks like someone her has trouble memorizing colors.  And what's

this, our scary monster as wet herself on stage.  Take a look at that."

 

Shannon just wants to get away.  Unfortunately one of her feet pressed one of

wrong floor switches causing the Bootatine to swing down again and kick her butt.

 

Shannon shouts as she is pushed forward, glad that she didn't have her glasses on.

Now her entire waist was hurting and she couldn't do anything about it.  She

tried to drag herself back to the dressing room, but ran out of energy halfway

there.  Juliet had to have two of the girls drag her back to the dressing room

to get better.

 

Juliet: "Well accidents happen.  Don't worry she is going to be just fine and able

to participate in the final round.  While she started out scary it was more cliché

than authentic.  Not only did she fail to pass the runaway test but she collapsed

from the penalty, even if it was hilarious.  For the comedy and the fact that she

gave us a full view of her accident we award her only 2 points.  She is in the red

but she might be able to redeem herself in the final round.  Up next is Ms.Greenfield."

 

She was met with cheers as the crowd favorite. 

Beth's mom came onto the runaway wearing the same lab coat like hoody and black

dress.  It did nothing to hide the diaper, but she didn't seem to care.  She waddled

out with a tribute to Michael Jackson doing the Thriller with the song in the background.

She gave off a smile, not even trying to be scary.

 

Beth's mom: "Cause its the Thriller!  Fear the night!  Cause nothing is going to save you

from the ghost and ghouls tonight!"

 

The lights were betting darker the closer she got to the stage.  When she got

to the end she let out a soft grr to the girls who liked it.  She then looked at the lights

to memorize the order.

 

Beth's mom: "Looks easy enough."

She dances the Thriller while stepping on the floor presses in the correct order. 

Her memorization skills and her old style dancing make an excellent combination

to the judges.  She was able to press on them in the correct order. 

 

Juliet: "Congratulations Ms. Greenefield you just got all of them correct!"

Beth's mom: "Hooray!"

 

Suddenly the lights go out completely confusing Beth's mom.  Another prop in the form of a realistic looking monster (From perspective) pops out of nowhere and screams at her.  You and the other contestants are unable to see it, so you have no idea what you're looking at.  This is what happens when you get all 16 right this round, you get a surprise.

 

Beth's mom is spooked out by the realistic illusion.  So much that she loses her

brunch and involuntarily poops herself without realizing it.  She also screams

and runs back to the dressing room just as the lights are turning back on.  She

is given a round of applause for her performance.

 

Juliet: "Good work.  She came out with her on version of scariness.  It is an oldie but a goody.  She also did an amazing job at the memorization challenge, easily avoiding the Bootatine.  But never count your chickens before they hatch.  Our little ghoul friend scared the living dickens out of her, maybe even too much.  It was a perfect performance except for her running at the end.  Remember models shouldn't run on the runaway.  We award her a score of 9.  Now for Baby-Doll."

 

It was your turn to walk down the runaway.  It would be hard to compete with the Thriller but you had ideas.  You entered the stage in your black dress and lab coat hoody, this time the dress does cover the diaper.  Except this time you poured fake blood on yourself and outfit to make you look like a murderer.  You give off soft heavy breathing as if you are an emotionless sociopath.  You also carry around a prop knife in your dominate hand and shuffle down the runaway. 

 

The girls are concerned about the appearance, but love the enthusiasm.  You make

it to the end of the runaway and just stare into Juliet's eyes as if all she will see

is a cruel empty person whose only joy is killing those that she deems unworthy of

continuing to live.  To fill Juliet with dread and despair.

 

You pay attention to the lights and lazily step on the floor presses.  She manage to

memorize everything that makes you quite satisfied, even though you refuse to show

it.  Like with Beth's mom the lights turn off and you try to keep your composure.

The monster pops right in front of you shouting.  Your eyes pop out a little bit as

 

You think: "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

However, you don't react to it and just stare trying to not piss yourself.  You wait

until the lights turn back on to shuffle back to the dressing room. 

 

Juliet: "Well give it up for our very own Baby-Doll giving us her very own version of

scary.  I liked how she used props that were just lying around and how she just

created her own persona.  However, she has a very bad girl for dirtying her outfit

and will be deducted for it.  We award her a score of 8."

 

 

Juliet: "Now it is time for the last contestant for this round.  Give is up for Beth!"

 

Beth walked out on stage in the black dress and lab coat hoody.  Unlike you

she didn't have that much material to work on, so she tried the creepy smile

angle.  She sucked her thumb while having a wide upward smile."

 

Beth laughed: "Keesh, Keesh Keesh, Keesh Keesh Keesh."

 

She was getting faster the closer she got to the stage, with the soundtrack of

jaws in the background.  The lights were flickering making it seem like she

was teleporting to the front.  She even got a few screams from the girls when

she bent down to stare at them at the front.

 

She was met with plenty of mixed reviews.  She got up and stopped sucking

her thumb to look at the blinking lights.  She was doing a good job, stepping on

all of the right ones.  When she did 15 she accidently tripped a little bit, causing

her to look at the floor, the exact moment she stepped on the 16th correct one. 

 

Bzzzrt!  Beth had also broken the rules by looking at the floor.  The Bootatine

swung down and kicked her in the crotch with lots of force.  Unlike Shannon, Beth

wasn't even wearing a diaper so it had to hurt.  She clenched her teeth to keep

herself from screaming.  She did not enjoy getting hit down there.

 

To make matters worse this escalated her need to pee greatly.  If she was at 20%

capacity earlier, then that kick certainly pushed her closer to 80%.  She legs were

spread out from the kick and she was about to pee herself.

 

Beth thinks: "No!  I won't let that happen!"

She closes her legs and uses her hands to put pressure to stop the flow.  It works.  She looks up again to give a forced smile just as the lights are turning off.  Even though she got penalized she still completed the challenge.  The monster showed up yelling louder than ever.  But Beth was strong.  Her fear raised the creepiness of her smile that she used as a weapon.  The illusion saw this and ran away scared.  Beth just waddled uncomfortably back to the dressing room with her bladder practically bursting.  Juliet gives her a score of 5. 

 

This match was fierce with it going either way.  Shannon was still resting her bum after that round.  Beth really had to go and was worried how it would affect her performance.  Right now she was in third place, but Shannon could catch up.  You were wiping off the fake blood used for your outfit.

 

Beth's mom: "Are you okay Beth?  You took quite the beating earlier."

 

Beth shaking: "I'm ouch, doing fine mom.  Could really use that bathroom

break.  It also smells.  Did you poop yourself?"

 

Beth's mom grabs the back of her diaper and is surprised.  She blushes.

"You're right, I didn't even notice.  Well no use wasting this diaper, just

in case I get last place.  We'll go to the bathroom afterwards."

 

Beth: "Hurry."

As part of the final round each contestant was required to chug a bottle of

water.  Everyone gulped theirs down and starting getting dressed.  You

were getting worried about Beth.  She would have peed in the bottle if

the girls didn't take it with them.  The final round would determine everything.

 

Juliet: "Ladies and Gentlemen the moment you've all been waiting for the final

round of the Hot Topic.  Remember whoever gets last place must wet themselves

in the center of the mall and admit to it out loud.  First place is tied between

Baby-Doll and Ms. Greenefield with 16 points each.  Third place is Beth with 14

points and last place is Shannon with 9 points.  Who will win?  Find out tonight.

Our first contestant is Shannon!"

 

The dress for the third round is a floral swing dress that has multiple beautiful

flowers in the design and complemented with yellow heels.  The dress comes down

to the knees.  The Bootatine has also been taken out this round.

 

Shannon walks out with perfect posture and a mature aura.  Halfway through the

runaway she stops and smiles.  She lifts her dress to show off her diaper and

continues walking.  At the end she takes she sits down on her knees and spreads

her legs out. 

 

Shannon: "Aaaaaaaaah!"  Like she was having an orgasm.

With her diaper shown she proceeds to wet herself in her already wet diaper.  It

ends up showing the icon I'M WET PLEASE CHANGE ME.  She pauses then

stands up to wiggle her butt in front of the girl.  She winks and walks back to the

dressing room all fancy like. 

 

Shannon thinks:  "There is no way that I'm going to suffer last place."

Juliet: "Wow, just wow!  That was quite the performance from Shannon.  She really shows off her age.  She may be a baby to us, but she certainly has the body of an adult woman.  Those boobs and height are to die for.  Her look with her glass makes you feel like she owns the world.  We award her a score of 10.  We won't be telling the scores of anyone else until the end."

 

It was Beth's mom's turn as she got on the runaway.  She was wearing the same dress,

except it was puffed out more.  There was an obvious lump on the back.  In order to seem

more hip she put her hands on her hips and strolled forward. 

 

Beth's mom: "That's right.  I'm a bad girl."

She made it to the end where she winked and blew a few kisses.  She also flashed

the front and back of her diaper to the girls.  She was met with cheers even when

she got into the dressing room. 

 

Juliet: "I loved it.  Ms. Greenefield is a novice when it comes to the pop culture of

today's youth, but boy is she trying her best.  She is also the best adult baby we've

had the pleasure of meeting.  She can soil herself multiple time and sit in it for hours,

unlike some babies that I already know.  She may not be part of the Truth or Dare game,

but she'll always have a warm spot in our hearts.  Up next is Baby-Doll!"

 

You entered the stage through a fog machine in your own floral dress. You were doing

what you did best, dancing.  You had a steady beat as you danced like a school idol toward the end of the runaway.  You finished your dance there and finished off with a victory pose a fist up, hand on your hip, and the wind lifting your dress to show a glimpse of your diaper.

 

There were many claps and thankfully only you and the girls were in this store.

 

Juliet: "Give it up for Baby-Doll!  She does what she loves most and doesn't need to purposely show off her diaper to make it look good.  Hats off to you girl.  And now for our final contestant Beth.  She's had to use the bathroom since she entered this store and she must be at her limit by now.  Will she have an accident and require diapers or will she be able to hold it in?  Let's

find out.”

 

Beth entered the runaway still shaking from her urge to pee.  The girls were

chanting for her to pee herself and were probably going to rig the score to make it

happen.  Beth struggles down towards the end giving a lovely smile this time and

waving to the crowd of girls.  She had a trump card that she was going to use.

 

Beth thinks: "Here goes nothing."

She put a pacifier in her mouth and starts sucking on it.  She figured that this

might interest the girls just enough to get her some points.  Her mom was seeing

everything and her hypnotism was adapting to the observation.

 

She made it to the end of the runaway and gave her most kawaii anime face ever.

She had the perfect words to steer the group up.

 

Beth: "I'll always wear my paci when asleep or when I'm cranky."  (3 winks).

 

She then struggled back towards the dressing room where everyone else was

waiting.  The girls were discussing the scores and five minutes later you were

all brought back to the front in which Beth already removed the pacifier.

 

Juliet: "Well girls it has been sweet working with all of you.  Each of you showed

charm, charisma, cuteness, and confidence.  I loved all of you performances, but

there can only be one winner and one extreme loser who will take the stand of shame.

All of the clothes have been bought, even the ones that you are wearing, so if you

need to leave you can go to a bathroom if you are wearing panties after this

announcement."

 

Beth: "Please get on with it!"

 

It is important to find out who won, but it matters more on who lost.  Juliet has the results

ready and can’t way to say who lost so that she can humiliate them.

 

Juliet: "The final tallies are

Baby-Doll first place with 25 points

Ms. Greenefield second place with 24 points

Beth third place with 20 points, and

Shannon LAST PLACE with 19 points

 

You jumping up and down: "Yes!  I won!"

 

Shannon: "What?!  I lost?!"

Beth: "Phew."

 

Beth's mom thinking: "So Beth likes to suck on pacifiers again or at

least at night."

 

Juliet: "Congratulations on winning the Truth or Dare modeling

competition.  Do you have any words to share?"

She hands you a bouquet of flowers. 

 

You: "Yes I do actually.  Beth run for it!"

 

"Will do!" Beth said as she dashed out of the store to find the nearest bathroom.  The other

girls didn't want her out of their sight, but Sara allowed it.  After all Beth's mom had the car keys to get home.  You never expected to win especially since Beth's mom was willing to soil

herself in front of everyone.  You guess it was due to your charm.  You never usually beat Shannon in these kinds of things. 

 

Juliet: "That leaves us with you Shannon.  Don't forget the deal."

 

Shannon: "Well you see I literally just went a few minutes ago so

I doubt I can do it like right now."

 

Juliet frowns, but hands Shannon two water bottles. 

Juliet: "Don't think that will get you out of the penalty.  Drink these water

bottles and we'll have you fulfill the dare no matter how long it takes."

 

Shannon drinks them within the next five minutes.  Beth has still yet to

return. 

 

Beth's mom: "I think I should look for Beth."

Sara: "I was planning to have everyone get changed at the same time.  Just tell her

to meet up somewhere soon so that we can get this dare out of the way.

 

Beth's mom: "Yeah that sounds like a good idea.  Beth's nearly an adult

and should be able to look after herself.  Still I was hoping we could spend

the whole day together."  She texts Beth about where to meet up later.

 

Juliet: "Okay Shannon let’s get going."

She holds Shannon's hands and leads her to the center of the mall, while

the rest of the gang followed.  Shannon was led to stand in front of the

water fountain, but you were able to just watch from a corner.

 

As punishment for trying to skip out on the penalty Shannon had to lift

her dress to show her diaper to the entire crowd mall until she felt the

urge and peed in her diaper. 

 

Shannon was still in her floral dress.  She lifted it to reveal her twice soaked

diaper.  The icon was showing and it sagged between her legs.  The crowd

of people in the mall could see it.

 

Some people even commented. 

"Hey baby, need a change?"

"Pull your dress down you pervert."

"I bet you need a real man to take care of you."

 

Many others passed by in disgust or perverted gaze.  Shannon had to fight

to hold back the tears no matter what people said.  She was stuck in a

demented game that she couldn't escape from.

 

After 20 minutes Shannon felt the urge to go again.  All the liquid was building

up all at once.  However, Shannon was still hesitant to do it in front of so many

people. 

 

Juliet: "What's the hold up?  If you don't go I might have to intervene and that

includes forcefully removing your dress if I have to.  And remember to say your

line loud."

 

With no way out Shannon closes her eyes and bares it.  She lets go and wets her diaper

for the third time.  A large amount of pee gushes out, but the diaper can't absorb all of it. 

Drips of pee leak out of the diaper and flow down her legs unto the floor.  Shannon begins to

cry as a puddle forms underneath her feet.  The people in the mall see it even on the second floor.

 

Shannon opens her eyes to see the looks on peoples’ faces.

Shannon: "Sniff Sniff!  I PEED MYSELF!"

 

Shannon lowered her dress and just wanted to get out of the mall, but she is

not that lucky.

 

"Wow the mighty Shannon has hit rock bottom" said an old high school classmate

of Shannon's in high school.  "I guess the rumors are true, you did peak in high school."

 

Shannon: "Shut up!"

 

"Hey don't sass me miss pissy pants.  Unlike you I have a job and an apartment.  You

apparently regressed and are taking shit from people when you used to be the one

giving it to them.  Later loser."

 

Shannon realized the reality of that.  Even without this game with the diapers,

she wasn't really getting anywhere in life.  She dashed towards you to cry on your

shoulder.  You realized that Shannon was in great emotional pain.

 

You: "I'll need a moment with her alone."

 

Sara; "You have two minutes."

 

You try to soothe Shannon which was really hard since she is like a third of a

foot taller than you.

 

Shannon crying: "I really am a loser and just took it out on you.  I'm so sorry!"

 

You: "There there sis you'll find a job."

 

Shannon: "Who'd want to hire a diaper wearing wuss who gets outsmarted by

a bunch of middle schoolers?"

 

You: "The same who'd hire the woman who beats those girls in the end and

has a sister who is just as bad."

 

You lift up both of your dresses and hug so that both of your diapers are

touching.  Shannon's leaky diaper was very squishy, while you've kept your

current one dry to now.  You and Shannon would be always be on equal ground

from now on even if the worst of times were to continuously redefine themselves. 

 

You proceeded to wet yourselves while in the embrace so that Shannon could feel it too. 

Both of you felt the warmth from your crotch that was bordered by two diapers. 

Shannon moaned a little bit but understood what this meant.  She stopped crying and hugged

you back erasing all past sins and bonding an eternal friendship between the both of you.

 

You two didn't need any words after the hug, only a diaper change.  You held each other’s

hands and were led by the girls so that they could change your diapers.  You were then placed back into your track suit and made to carry several of the shopping bags from the store. 

As the loser Shannon had to carry more than you, but she didn't mind.

 

The girls wanted to take a quick break, but Mary and Liza were itching to dare the two of you while still shopping at the mall.

 

To be continued…

 

Dare Point Tally

You: 12 points

Shannon: 8 points

Episode 14: Teamwork Baby!

 

The girls decide to take a break from the game and shopping.  They go to a smoothie shack

in the mall where Beth was told to meet up.  Everyone got a smoothie and had a table to sit at.

Shannon was forced to sit with the girls while you and Beth had a table to yourselves.  It is a nice smoothie and you’re glad that the employees take their job seriously.  Some smoothie shacks have lazy employees who leave the ice too chunky, really ruining the taste.

 

Beth: "So is Shannon okay after that whole ordeal?"

 

You: "She is just barely though.  This game is really getting to

her.  I'd be the same if I didn't have you."

 

Beth: "Ah shucks you're making me blush.  Anyway I've once again avoided being sucked

into the game permanently.  Maybe I should call the police about this."

 

You: "And what tell them that middle school girls are keeping me hostage, risk video of me being posted on the internet, and your mom being like that forever."

 

Beth: "Don't say that.  I don't want that to happen.  I already had to bribe those girls just

to avoid pissing my pants."  She was frowning at the idea of having to suck a pacifier every night.

 

You sip your smoothie.

Beth smiles: "So I've you thought up your next dare?"

 

You: "Unfortunately no.  Daring the girls in public could have even worse repercussions depending on how I word it.  I also want to get more than just one at once.  They've had a

plan for everything."

 

Beth: "Maybe too well planned."

 

You: "What do you mean?"

Beth: "I did a little research on the security cameras at Sara's house.  They are a certain model that sends recorded info to certain laptops.  I think I saw Maddie with one this morning."

 

You: "Yeah they have plenty of video of me, Shannon, you, and even your mom to

incriminate us as weirdos.  They have ways of having leverage over us even without those. 

They probably also have back-ups hidden somewhere."

 

Beth: "They also have cameras in their rooms as well.  My point is that

Sara might also have dirt on her friends as well."

 

You: "You're right.  I need to think outside the box.  And Sara has a play that she's in tonight

that I could use to my advantage with some dirt.  But I'll need Shannon to have a dare as well

to make it works.  So I'll have to wait till we get back to Sara's house."

 

Beth: "Alright, Brain and Moves working together."

 

The two of you finished your smoothies feeling quite clever.  Beth's mom was felt done

shopping at the mall and decided to leave.  Beth gladly went with her, not even thinking

about how her little 'bribe' might affect her mom.

 

Sara had a smile on her face.  She enjoyed the game at a public place as the mall.  It made good use of her powers and money.  And she was going to milk it for all of its worth.

 

Sara: "I'd say we should continue with our little game.  After all

we have plenty of time."  All of the girls agreed.

 

Mary: "I want to go next.  Okay Baby-Doll and Pissy pants Shannon,

Truth or Dare?

 

Shannon: "We'll take dare!"

You look at Shannon surprised after what she just went through.

She looks at you and says: "I want to dare for once."

 

Mary: "I dare you to enter that toy store and each take three toys."

 

You: "Okay just give us the money and we'll pick something out."

You think: "Wow this seems easy."

 

Mary: "Ah but that's the twist.  Neither of you get any money for this

store.  I don't care how you do it, but you better not leave until you have

them."  She giggled feeling quite clever.

 

You and Shannon enter the store fully clothed, but out of your environment in a large toy

store.  It is one of the larger stores in this mall with plenty of employees and children wanting another toy to play with.  Toys these days keep getting more expensive and here you are

diapered and penniless.  It really makes you think, doesn't it? 

 

You to Shannon: "So what toys should we get?  Better yet how will we afford

them?"

 

Shannon: "Well we might not have to pay."  She gestures the hand signs for swindlers.

You whisper: "Are you suggesting we shoplift?  Isn't mom mad enough at me

already?  Now you want a mall cop darkening my permanent record."

 

Shannon: "No I'm just saying it could be a last resort.  There are plenty of blind spots where security wouldn't be able to see us."  She is quite observant to have seen them that fast, but not everything is what it seems.

 

You: "I say pick the cheapest ones and hope for the best.  Toy stores this big

just love to have big events that give away stuff.  Man those were fun, it’s been

ages since I've been to one of those."

 

It seems weird for you two girls to just be standing in the entrance and talking to

each other.  Many passers are starting to notice the bulge from your and Shannon's

pants.  You two decide to start walking around the store to see what you can collect.

 

You get to a Lego demo stand where kids are allowed to play with Legos for free.

Shannon: "Hey look Legos.  That looks easy enough to swipe.  They are unlikely to

miss just 6 Legos being so small and all.  They can fit in our pockets and we'll be

able to walk out with them none the wiser.  Plus a single Lego must count as an

individual toy.  It is the ultimate loophole."

 

"Um Shannon you might want to reconsider that" You said when pointing to the group

of kids playing with the free zone Legos that stores leave out in the open for kids to

play with.  They looked like they were having fun, but also very competitive.  These

kids did not seem to know the meaning of the word sharing.  By that they were tearing Lego buildings apart.  Munching, scratching, shoving.  Where the hell are the parents in this case?!

 

Shannon: "Pe-shaw!  They're just little kids.  I think I can manage them without breaking

a sweat.  You'd have to wake up pretty early to pull a fast one on me."

 

You think: "In that case you shouldn't have been so easily hoodwinked by the girls, not

that I'm any different."

 

"No I was referring more to them" you said pointing to a group of security guards.  They

looked like tough mercenaries that could stare a lion to death.  They eyed this area

of the store like hawks.  They also had clubs and knew how to use them.  It seemed

rather excessive for a toy store, but it was enough to make Shannon worried. 

 

Shannon: "Yeah that might make it a problem, but not impossible."

Her gaze led her lower to a sign that coincidently said 'One Lego is not Considered a

Single Toy.'  Even lower was a sign that said 'But We Won't Let You Steal Even One."

 

Shannon defeated: "Well...shit."

You tow decided to walk away from this section with your diaper crinkling with each

step.  This was going to be harder than you thought.  You then noticed the girl's section

filled with dolls and accessories.  You didn't think much of it, but one caught your attention.

It was an American Girl doll.  You've haven't collected them in years, but they were your

favorite toys as a little girl.

 

"Eeeeek!" You said excited.  You ran to the aisle and took one from the shelf and then

rushed back to Shannon while shacking it with joy.

 

You: "Sis they still have these!  American Girl remade the classic versions from then years

ago.  The working class girl version with brand new stitching designs and paint.  It

looks so much more realistic.  I want to get this Shannon.  Can we?!  Can we?!  Can we?!"

 

Shannon: "No we aren't getting a toddler sized doll.  These thinks cost like over a hundred

dollars each and we have no money to begin with.  How are we supposed to get it out

of here?  Also your diaper is showing."

 

You noticed that your pants were coming loose to show the top of your diaper. 

You blushed at the awkwardness as you pulled your pants back up with one hand and

holding the doll box with the other.

 

You: "Well we could always, you know, take it out of the case and pretend that it is

a baby."  You start hugging the box while blushing.  This was the only time you would ever consider acting like a little girl.

 

Shannon: "Sis you're supposed to be the more rational one here.  You already

caused a big scene as it is.  Just put it back and keeping looking for something."

 

You disappointed: "Aaaaaaaaaaah!"

You place it back on the shelf disappointed.  You decide to pick something soon before the girls start to intervene again like last dare.  They could make it a lot worse in here.  You here some music nearby and decide to check it out. It was a closed room for private events that liked to give away free stuff.  It had glass walls so you could see that it was Sesame Street themed.  It seemed to be giving out stuff inside.

 

You get Shannon to come with you, but notice a small line to get inside. 

 

Shannon: "No way I'm getting in another line again."

You: "Come on they won't notice."

 

Shannon: "I'm pretty sure we'll be noticed some other way."

You: "Yeah it does seem bad, but this might be our only option."

 

You both stand in the line filled with parents and small children.

It didn't take long to get to the front of the line where there was

someone to sign you in.

 

Gatekeeper: "Aren't you a little old to be at something like this?

This event is meant for kids and guardians."

 

You: "Well I could still be a kid and she my guardian."

Gatekeeper: "Yeah that isn't going to work.  We've had a couple of

shady people in our mall today and we don't take such risks.  Next!"

 

You think: "Oh come on!  At times like this I really wish I was a baby!"

 

"Excuse me, I couldn't help but over here your dilemma" Said a busty woman with a Russian accent.  She was behind you with two other colleagues wearing identical uniforms and red burets.  She had a uniform that said DIAPER SITTERS DAYCARE AND FRIENDS on the back for the company that she worked for.  Around her were a dozen little kids that she seemed to be taken care of. 

 

Shannon; "Yeah we need to get inside to grab free toys because we're broke."

 

Bewildered the woman looks down and easily deduces that you two are

wearing diapers underneath the pants.

 

She thinks: "Uh.  These toddlers keep getting bigger and bigger.  Leave it

to me to nurture them to be big and strong woman."

 

She says: "Allow me to introduce myself.  I'm am Octavia of Diaper Sitters

DayCare and Friends.  And these are my associates.  We are here to

take these kids on a field trip but it appears that we don't have enough

guardians to let these kids see the funny looking animal people."

 

Gatekeeper: "Actually you seem fine to.."

Octavia interrupts while patting both you and Shannon's butts as a form

of intimidation: "We would like to let these girls in as temporary guardian

sitters to our babes.  What do you say?"

 

You: "Sure that sounds good."

You really don't trust this woman and it isn't the accent.  She just felt your diaper and hasn't

said anything about it.  However, she sounds so comforting and yet dominating at the same time.  She is the only way into the private event so you have no choice. 

 

You both agree to her deal and have Octavia sign you two in.  She signs

you in as children that prevents you from leaving without her. 

 

Octavia: "Let us go into this Sesame Street children."

You all follow her inside where you here the characters singing a song. 

Some mascots are handing out free toys that you and Shannon rush two.

 

"Hee hee, Here you go kids" said the mascot.  He handed you both a

Big Bird action figure."

 

You: "Thanks."

You both have your first toy for this dare.  Only two more to go before

we can leave.”  You stuffs the toy in your pocket.

 

Octavia walks to the two of you looking disappointed.  You figured that she was mad at you

for leaving the kids behind.  With lightning fast speed she attaches a baby leash to your

waste above the diaper.

 

Octavia: "Bad bebies, for leaving the herd."

 

You: "Um we aren't babies."

 

"Silence!" Octavia says as she pulls down your pants to show

off your diapers.  She are scared and confused.

Octavia: "Ah-ha!  I knew you'd be wearing diapers.  Little babies

on the street will get the proper love from me."

 

Shannon: "This doesn't mean that we're babies.  You're crazy and

I thought you needed us to look after those kids."

 

Octavia: "Ha, Daycare sitter is capable of nursing 12 on their own.  You may be big but

you wear diaper and play with toy like some toddler.  We sitters take an oath.  To see a smile

on there face, we babysit any lonely babe.  Whether big or small or with a job, we'll change the diaper for anyone.  These little babes will know their place, as we nurture them to be strong and great."

 

This woman and her company was crazy and you needed to get out

of her.  You try to run away, but she literally holds you by the leash.

 

Octavia: "Nah uh.  This to make sure baby don't wonder off again.

and take off those pants.  It makes easier to see if you need change."

 

She has you both remove your track pants and give them to her.  You try to cover up with your hands as the little kids, their guardians, and the people on the other side of the glass wall can see you.  Octavia walks you closer to the group to sit down for another song by the cast.  It was very childish, but the toddlers seemed to like it.  Many of them gloated that they were out of diapers and you weren't.

 

This woman and her company are crazy and you needed to get out

of her.  You try to run away, but she literally holds you by the leash.

 

Octavia: "Nah uh.  This to make sure baby don't wonder off again.

and take off those pants.  It makes easier to see if you need change."

 

Octavia leads the kids to hear a story being told.  It is a very old Disney story that nobody remembers, so it is completely new to the little kids.  Shannon looks at you very miffed for thinking that the two of you could trust these weirdos.  You were not going to enjoy the rest of the afternoon.

 

*************************

Across the vast space of these universe there is a planet with sentient humanoid felines who enjoy boxing.  At this time, or any time, they have nothing to do with the plot.  Instead here is Gwen where we left off.  She should be fine right now.  No wait she isn’t.  She is still catatonic but Gwen knows how to eventually snap back to reality.

 

A new memory pops up.  Unlike the last one it is very warm and embracing.

Mr. Phoenix: "You know you've had a rough life and many people can't be redeemed

based on their very nature, but you I believe are good person."

 

Gwen: "I'm a good person."

Gwen chants the mantra while she gets some feeling back in her body.

"I'm a good person.  When we fall we get back up and we are the Phoenix.

 

I'm a good person.  When we fall we get back up and we are the Phoenix.

 

I'm a good person.  When we fall we get back up and we are the Phoenix."

 

Gwen chants this for a few minutes to regain the feeling back in her arms.

Unfortunately, her legs still feel like jelly. 

 

She looks at the postcard that was the cause of her pain.  She looks at the emblem that is the image of a sinister ghoul wearing a dominatrix suit that looks like it is dancing with it raising its right arm up, its left arm down, and its right leg lifting slightly.  The hands are also positioned so that the ghoul is making that  'Hel-lo!' pose.  It had a dark and slightly purplish background with no written or return address except the following phrase in red: TAG YOU'RE IT.

 

What could this mean, but only Gwen could be able to answer that.  Even after

chanting Gwen was still very afraid.  She just wanted to escape the memory

and fast.  Even without her legs she crawled away from it towards the shower.

She just wanted to wash her past sins away. 

 

The bathroom door was already opened so she was able to get in easily.  The

shower knob was also kept low.  She pulled it not caring what the temperature was

and just undressed.  She gnawed off her shirt, pants, shoes, socks, and even ripped

her diaper off.  The water was running and Gwen just pulled her way inside to feel clean.

The problem was that no matter how much water fell on her she did not feel any better,

so all she could do was cry in a fetal position. 

 

She kept chanting the mantra: "I'm a good person.  I'm a good person."

Soon she just couldn't cry anymore.  She felt so alone and helpless. 

 

*****************************************

 

Back at the toy store where you and Shannon are being kidnapped by some crazy

daycare workers.  The story telling is over so Octavia feels like the kids need some exercise.

 

Octavia smiling: "Okay children, who wants to play?"

"We do!"

 

They were led to a play area in this room that matched the theme of the event.  It was

designed for toddlers so you couldn't fit on any of them.  The most you could do was use

them as a hiding spot to keep from being scene.  There were already so many people that you knew at the mall today and if anyone saw you, you were screwed.

 

Octavia: "What is wrong bebe?  Why don't you play with the others?"

 

You: "I'm not a baby and I'm way too big for these attractions."

Tired of listening to you Octavia sticks a pacifier in your mouth.  Octavia gives you a sharp

look as if she is serious.  She isn’t a sadist, she genially does this for your sake.

 

Octavia: "Hush now.  You have free toy and don't play?  Maybe you'd

appreciate this raddle more.  Knock yourself out."

 

She hands you and Shannon a rattle.  This means that you now have two toys in your possession.  Only one more to go.  You shake it in delight.  The rattle gives off its strange noise with what you assume is beads in it.

 

You think: “What makes the sound coming from a rattle anyway?”

 

Suddenly the kids got more wild.  Someone found water balloons and was throwing them all over the place.  The Daycare guardians went in to intervene, but a few hit you in your hair and belly.  This caused some water to pour into your diaper and on your plastic pants.  Octavia notices this.  Shannon can't do anything as she is being man handled by the others.

 

Octavia: "Oh my, you're wet."

 

You: "It wasn't me.  It was from the water balloons."

 

Octavia: "Even so you're a mess.  Come I change you."

You: "Good luck with that.  These plastic pants are impossible to take off

without the key."

 

Octavia used a pick lock to quickly unlock the plastic pants to your amazement.  Wherever

she got her skills from it was clearly from nowhere legal.  Either that or it was legal and she

was way too qualified to be a nanny.

 

Octavia: "Basic course in daycare training.  Now sit."

She laid out a changing mat in the middle of the room.

 

You: "Wait I'm not doing that here!"

She proceeds to spank you violently in retaliation.  She then forcibly placed you

on the mat and removed your diaper.

 

You think: "This can't be happening.  I'm being changed by a complete stranger.

Is Sara in on this or do I really give off an infantile demeanor?  No that can't be

true.  I'm not a baby!  But oh god everyone can see me.  Got to think of how to

get out of her.  Shannon what are you doing?!"

 

Octavia proceeded to dry you off.  She then powdered you and placed a new thicker

diaper on you.  It was as thick as the ones Beth's mom was wearing, so it really

spreads your legs out.  Octavia also dried the plastic pants so she locked them back

on you.  You were now worse off than before because you had to waddle.

 

Octavia decided to have story time in the room so she took everyone to a corner.

You and Shannon sat in the back so that you could have a conversation.

 

Shannon whispers: "I think I hate them more than the girls."

You whisper: "No the girls are way worse.  Sara is sadistically strategic, these

women are just insane."

 

Shannon: "Well thanks to them we have two toys now.  However, I don't want

to stay here any longer."

 

You: "Ditto.  There must be something we can do."

 

Shannon: "Well I got a plan.  It might not work, but it involves.."

Shannon explained the plan for you.  Meanwhile Octavia's associates were behind you holding your baby leashes.

 

Shannon: "Okay on the count of three.  One, two, three!"

 

You and Shannon stand up and start running, but not how they expected.  Instead of running away you both run towards them so the leashes have no effect.  In a matter of seconds before they or Octavia could react you both run around your associate causing them to be tied up by the very leashes they were holding.  You grabbed a key around their neck to unlock the harness to free yourself. 

 

Shannon grabs the bag that they kept your pants in and starts running towards the exit

with you following.  The associates are tied up and fell to the ground trying to break loose.  Octavia is soon to follow.

 

Octavia: "Get up you fools!  I'll grab the bebies.  You babysit here!"

She runs for the both of you like a cheetah.  Her beret refused to slip off even with all the wind she was generating from her sprint.

 

You while running: "Can you find our clothes?"

 

"Not yet, there's just so much stuff in here" Shannon said while running and fumbling through the bag.  They are a lot of daycare worker supplies and candy to reinforce good behavior. 

 

Octavia: "Come back here!  Diaper wearing bebies should not be left alone!"

 

You: "Crap.  We'll never be able to outrun her.  And look ahead."

 

The gatekeeper was blocking the exit because Octavia wrote herself down as your guardian.  You cannot leave without her.  He's even raising his hand as if he has a police badge. 

What a tool. 

 

You: "We're trapped sis!"

 

Shannon: "Not for long."

She tosses the candy from the bag onto the floor in Octavia's direction.  She

steps on them and begins to trip.

 

Octavia: "Wow, wow, wow."

She falls down and the momentum causes her to slide across the room past

the event room's exit.  You and Shannon then run past the gatekeeper.

 

Shannon: "We're with her so it's okay."

She was able to find you and her pants and consider it a victory.  Unfortunately

Octavia is starting to regain her composure and her associates are catching up.

You have no time to put your pants back on.

 

You: "We need to get out of here."

Shannon: "First things first for our good associate, Ms. Octavia."

Shannon grabs the bag and bonks Octavia on the head with it.  It hurts her inconveniently that she needs to rest her head for a moment and unable to see where you might go.  Shannon then takes an orange bottle from the bag and empties the contents onto Octavia's pants. 

 

Shannon: "Don't worry it's only some orange juice.  I'm sure your friends

will understand.  Come on sis this should buy us some time."

 

You and Shannon hide in the toy aisles after Shannon dropped the bag on

Octavia.  You had to be stealthy to hide from these mercenary like nannies,

which was hard from the crinkling of your diapers.  You stay very calm and

quiet to avoid detection.

 

You whisper: "Holy cow sis that was awesome.  Where did you learn that?"

Shannon whispers: "I took some street fighting in college.  Anyway we need

to sneak out of this store."

 

You: "We can't do that, we still have to grab one more toy."

Shannon: "So just grab one.  Like I said earlier we should only 'take' if we

really need to.  I think that refers to now."

 

You: "I think this place has alarms for stolen goods.  We would have to deal

with the police, those nannies, and the girls all at once.  We need to play it

by the book or else there will be some really bad consequences later on."

 

Shannon: "Well that bag didn't have any money in it.  All I have is this candy,

and doesn't count as a toy.  Anyway I think the close is clear for now.  I say

it is safe to put our pants back on."

 

You: "Wait I think I hear footsteps coming towards us."

 

They come closer and right around the corner is someone familiar to someone you know.

A little boy passes buy with his mom.  He notices you and seems aghast.  This was Arthur from last night in Gwen's little side story.  He got separated from his parents for hours and the diaper loving Gwen found him.  In one night she became a bit of an older sister model since his parent were more in their early 40s. 

 

He rushes towards you even against the wishes of his more protective mother.

 

You think: "Why is he coming over?  He wasn't with Octavia, but

I can't be sure.  That women might be another one of those nannies."

 

Arthur's mom thinks: "There are two more of them.  What is with this town and their fashion sense.  I thought moving to a new town would be a good way to raise our son, but this is ridiculous."

 

Arthur comes up towards you and Shannon to verify that you both are wearing diapers. 

 

Arthur: "Huuuuuh!  Are you friends with Big Sis?"

 

You: "Who?"

Arthur: "Big Sis.  She's a pretty lady with purple wavy hair and a sweet voice.

She also wears diapers just like you."

 

You: "Is her name Gwen?  I didn't know that she had a little brother.  Especially

someone so young."

 

Arthur takes offense: "Hey I'm not little!  And yes I think that's her name.  She's

not really my sister, but she let me call her that.  I wish she was my older sister

though.  Are those her pants cause she said that she lost hers last night?"

 

You: "No these are actually our pants.  And yes we are friends with her.  Say

you didn't happen to see beret wearing Russians nearby?

 

Arthur: "No.  Mommy let me pick out a few toys from the prize machine though.

Do you have trouble going potty like Big Sis too?"

 

Shannon: "Of course not."

Arthur: "Then why are you wearing diapers?"

Shannon: "It's a um a costume."

 

Arthur: "Ha ha, You're funny.  You really are Big Sis's friends.  I want to see

her again soon.  When I get big, I could take her home when she gets lost."

 

You: "Say Arthur, we actually need help with something and you might be the

only one who can help us.  I'm sure Gwen would really appreciate it."

 

Arthur: "Really?  What is it?  What is it?"

 

You: "We need to get toys for a friend, but we don't have any money.

Could we have money to buy toys similar to yours?"

 

Arthur looks back and can tell what his mom is thinking.

Arthur: "I don't have any money and I don't think mommy will give you any,

I'm really sorry."

 

You: "No it’s my fault for being in this mess.  I can't ask that much of you.

Anyway her is some candy for your trouble.  If those Russian ladies ask,

we were never here."

 

Arthur looks at the bag of candy and realizes that it is favorite brand.  His

eyes sparkle up in excitement. 

 

Arthur: "Wait I want to trade.  Your whole bag of candy for some of my toys.

Mommy will understand and she can't take away candy that I buy myself."

 

You: "You got yourself a deal.  We'll take any two toys you have.  They don't

even have to be good."

 

You both make the trade.  Arthur hands you two yo-yos for the bag of candy.

You: "Thanks.  We'll be sure to mention this to Gwen the next time we see her."

 

Arthur waves goodbye: "You better!"

 

*******************************************

Meanwhile around a 100 yards away.

The members of Diaper Sitters Daycare and Friends had no luck finding you.

Octavia had finally regained her composure and wanted to search more.  Her

pants were stained by the orange juice that Shannon spilled on her.

 

Octavia: "Grr.  Where is that vitch?  Come on we need to keep looking."

 

Associate: "No it is time to head back to the daycare."

Octavia: "But we can't leave now, not after what they did."

 

Octavia is restrained and handcuffed by one of her associates

Octavia: "Let go of me, I have a responsibility to these children and those babies."

 

Associate: "You let them get away.  Not only that but they humiliated you by

making you piss yourself."

 

Octavia: "It’s not piss.  It orange juice I tell you.  Orange juice."

Associate: "That will be for the Head Mistress to decide.  Come along children,

we're heading back to the daycare."

 

You and Shannon placed your pants back on and celebrated that you each had three toys:

The action figure, the rattle, and the yo-yo.  You rushed the entrance before those nannies could find you.  You also high five Shannon when you get out.  It was quite the strange adventure for a toy store.  The girls have been waiting for you both.

 

Mary: "So do you have the toys."

You show them to Mary who mocks you about the raddle and that you apparently

had you diaper changed inside the toy store.

 

Mary: "So how'd you get these toys without any money anyway?"

Shannon: "That is not part of the dare.  If you want to find out you'll have to ask

us if we choose truth.  Even we are entitled to some secrets.”

 

Mary: "Fair enough.  Besides from how long you were in there you both seemed

to be adapting to your roles.  I bet it was fun to play with toys again after so many

years."

 

Liza: "Enough with the low brow teasing Mary, we're on a busy schedule and I

want a turn."

 

Mary: "Okay, okay.  Geez don't get your panties in a bunch."

 

The bottle is spun again and it lands on You and Shannon.

Liza: “Hee hee hee.  My turn.  Well fair babies what will it be Truth or Dare?”

 

You and Shannon: “We pick dare.”

 

Liza: "No matter how much you take you just keep coming back for more. 

The dare will be outside, but let's take everything to the car first."

 

********************************

In an alternate dimension of my mind there exist a mage that surpasses my own.  This is not Gwen, also I think they are both on to me.

 

Gwen is still kneeling in her shower.  The tears have stopped, but she still feels miserable.  The things she once did, the things she could have prevented, the person she used to be, and the person she wanted to be.  These were memories that she didn’t want to remember, but they were out now and knew that they would resurface again.  She was calmed down now, but she didn’t feel like getting out.

 

After what seemed like forever Gwen though she heard her cell phone ringing. 

She turned off the water and reached out to her cell phone in her track pants to answer it.

As a professional Gwen mimicked having a better composure during the call.

 

Gwen: "Hello?"

 

Gretel from the store's landline: "Like oh my god like where are you bossy Gwen?  You

have people waiting here for you to like interview them and such.  They seem like

total posers."  She is twirling the power cord with her index finger as she IGNORES the angry crowd.

 

Gwen: "The interview should be at 3:00 pm.  It is only 2:20 pm."

Gretel: "Well they're telling me that they were told to come here at 2 and it's right

here on our website."  She is fumbling with the computer as she is very clumsy with

the mouse.

 

Gwen: "Gretel you were the one assigned to post it on the website.  I specifically told

you 3:00 pm."

 

Gretel: "That can't be true.  I have the memo right here and it clearly says 3:00 pm.”

She squints at the paper very carefully and, after debating on how words are supposed to be pronounced, considers the idea that she misread the crime.

“Huh. (Sounds less hipster now).  Umm boss we might have a problem.  There's

an angry mob of people who want jobs and I don't know what to do.  Please

heeeeeeeeelllp." 

She looks nervous from her side of the phone.  She normally never helps out with the website, but she wasn’t going to say no.  After all how hard could entering data be?  Pretty hard for someone you uses texting lingo apparently.

 

Gwen: "Don't worry Gretel, I'll be right there.  Your shift ends at 3:00 pm anyway.  Just

Pack up to take the rest of the day off when I arrive.  But come back for the 6:00 pm meeting."

Just ignore the fact that she is giving a hang in there speech while naked in a shower.  Water is dripping down her smooth, but rough, body.  Her hair has flattened, but will puff out once again once she dries herself up.

 

Gretel: "Thank you so much.  Hashtag Gwen my hero."  She then hangs up.

 

Gwen stands up and exits the shower.  When she gets up she is surprised by the feeling

in her legs suddenly returning.  Nothing like work to distract the mind.  Either way

Gwen did not have the time to be scared right now because she had a business to run.

 

She threw her used diaper away and placed her clothes in the laundry.  She grabbed a

new diaper and placed it on to regain her confidence.  She placed on her work uniform that

she considered changing now that she was in charge.  She packed a few more diapers for the

road and headed for the door.  When she say the post card she ripped it up and threw the

remains into the trash. 

 

She wasn't going to let the past haunt her forever.

 

*******************************

 

You all exit the mall and walk towards the car to drop off your stuff.  It has gotten cloudier

since you went inside.  Liza and the girls then lead you to the other side of the mall where there

is the mall's hedge maze.  It normally isn't open this time of year.

 

Liza: "Now that we are all here I dare the two of you to strip down to just your diaper and navigate your way through the hedge maze."

 

You seemed relieved that there were no people around.  You strip down, slowly,

while trying to stay in the shadows just in case.  When you handed your clothes to them

they unlocked the plastic pants.  The same was done for Shannon.  You were prepared to

sprint your way through.

 

Liza: "It isn't like you're going to have anything else to wear in there.  Also, hold your

horses as there is more to the dare.  Within 15 minutes people will start coming into the maze.  That is your head start so use it wisely.  Also, there are 4 checkpoints that you must find

before getting to the exit.  Each one will have a different sticker to place on your bodies.

You will not be able to get out until then.  Any questions?"

 

You: "What else is in this maze that we should know of?"

 

Liza smiles: "You'll find out when you see it.  Anyway your time starts now

so I'd hurry up if I were you."

 

You and Shannon rush into the maze not knowing what to expect.  You

end up near a dead end rather quickly.

 

Shannon: "Grr!  Why are mazes so hard!  When this is over she is

so back in diapers!"

 

You: "What do you mean?"

Shannon: "Think about it.  We'll each have over 10 dare points that are needed

for her to share are fate.  I say we use it right away."

 

You: "Actually we could use these as an investment.  They stare in a play

tonight and it might be a way to hit all of them at once."

 

Shannon: "Um they'll obviously see it coming and will have some way to

interact it.  Everything they know reaches Sara." 

 

You: "Not if we gain access to the security system.  We'll be a blind spot

and won't have time to react. 

 

Shannon: "That better work, or else I'm choosing the next plan."

You: "Deal."

 

You turn around and try to find the first checkpoint.  The large diaper is starting

to make you waddle again and harder to keep up with Shannon.  You bump into

her up ahead when she stops.

 

You: "Ouch!  Why'd you stop?"

Shannon: "Because of that."

 

In front of you was nothing but pinecones.  You were quite perplexed on the

point of them being there, but then you remembered that you were barefoot.

 

Shannon: "I think this is the secret twist for us.  Either way there are too many

to jump over."

 

You: "Agreed, so we should turn back?"

Shannon: "No I think this is a sign that we're close to a checkpoint.  They want

us to go this way.  We need to walk forward."

 

You: "Couldn't we just pick them up and toss them aside?"

Shannon: "That'll take too long.  We have less than 15 minutes."

 

You both walk on the pinecones to the end of the path.  It was quite painful

with your bare feet.  No blood but a lot of bruises. 

 

Shannon: "Come on we're almost there."

You both turn around the corner and find the first checkpoint that has two boxes on pillars

for the both of you.  There are no pinecones in sight, thank god. 

 

You walk over to it and read the note.

'Welcome to this checkpoint.  For this all you have to do is

reach into your box and grab the key.  Have fun.'

 

It seemed easy enough.  You reach into yours and try to feel anything resembling a sticker.  However what you feel are oily legs climbing all over you.

 

You: "Spiders!!!!"

 

Shannon: "Sis what's wrong?"

You cry: "Teeny Tiny creatures are all over my hand!  Get them off!"

 

Your arachnophobia is kicking in realizing that you told the girls

about this yesterday.  You try to pull your hand out but can't.

 

You: "Come on I want out!"

Shannon: "Sis there is more on the back.  P.S your hand will

probably be stuck until you grab your sticker."

 

Tears come down you.  It's not like you have constant nightmares or puke when seeing

them, but when they touch you, you feel like you're having a heart attack.  You piss yourself

in shock from all of the spiders crawling on your hand. 

 

You think: "Get them off!  Get them off!  Get them off!  Won't somebody

please get them off of me!  No I'm peeing!  I'm peeing!  Oh god this

is like my Skype call with mommy on Friday!  Somebody help!!"

 

Shannon: "Okay sis, just take long deep breathes.  You're bigger

than them and they have no control over you."

 

You take her advice and start to calm down a little bit.  You continue your

search and touch something that feels like a sticker.  You are then able

to pull your hand out as you lose balance and land on your puffy hinny.

 

"Phew" You say relieved.  You look at the sticker to notice that there are

still two spiders on your hand.  "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaw!"

 

Shannon brushes them off while you shiver. 

"Let me handle that" she said as she grabs your sticker and places it on your

body.  She'd offer you a jacket for comfort, but you're both currently naked.

She gives you a hug instead.  "Shhh its okay, they’re gone now.  Feel better?"

 

You shake your head.  Shannon is glad and has to leave you alone so that she can fish for her sticker.  The spiders don't bother her as much and she able to quickly retrieve it.  She proudly places hers on thinking one checkpoint down, three to go.  Unfortunately you've wasted plenty of time on just one.  The maze is vast but you both think you've gotten the hang of it.

 

***********

Meanwhile a small group of people is gathering in front of the maze.  This belongs to Andrea's group.  They had their fill of shopping and wanted to do a team building exercise as training.  They just had to wait until it was open.  They had no idea about you being in there, but they wouldn't wait if they knew about you.

 

***************

The maze pathways were starting to get narrower.  You didn't know what this meant,

but wanted it to be good news.  You turn around the corner to find see a long pathway to the second checkpoint that is close by.  Suddenly you see coming right at you and duck on instinct.  Shannon is hit by the projectile in the face.  Don't worry she's fine cause it was a pie. 

 

You: "Shannon!  Are you okay!?"

Shannon removes the pie pan and her face is a mess.  It has whip cream all over it, leaving is sticky, but sweet.

 

Shannon: "Cough cough!  Yeah it didn't hit that hard.  (Lick).  I think it was a pie the

hit me.  Here you try it.  Out of all the weird things to happen it had to be a pie flinging to

my face."  She gives you part of it to lick off her finger.

 

You taste it and admit that it kind of tastes good although you wondered

who flung it at you.  There was clearly more time before other people could

enter the maze. 

 

Shannon: "Well jokes on them, I actually love pie.  You'll have to do better

than that Li.."

 

Shannon got interrupted when another pie hit her in the exact same spot.

 

Shannon: "Cough cough!  Okay who keeps doing that!?"

"Look over there, I think I see something" You point up ahead.

 

******************************

Commercial (Yup you have to go through commercials, IN YOUR IMAGINATION)

Do you like pie, but not good at cooking one?  You don't want to leave the room

because you're too busy with something else or is a slice not a mouthful enough?

 

Well look no further as we introduce the Pie Cannon!  The pie cannon is assured to

deliver pies faster than the time it takes to walk to the pantry.  Just load your pie into

the cannon and use your remote control to aim and fire straight to your mouth.

 

The Pie Cannon is light and portable.  It has been properly tested to ensure that

it is safe for use based on these documents (Toss).  After all we sell these to

circuses, comic villains, and families all of the time.

 

The Pie Cannon is fun for the entire family.  Take it outside, to the beach, the

office, or your even best friend's house.  It is appropriate for all ages over 3.

(Warning might not be safe for anyone).

 

Arthur: "I love the Pie Cannon!"

Gretel: "F.A.W baby for M.L.P.  Smiley emoji" (Fire at will baby for my love of pie).

Beth: "What's a Pie Cannon?"

 

Order now and we'll include one free pie and Joker's greatest hits.

The Pie Cannon, cause we thought of it.

********************

 

That was what was firing at you and Shannon.  It was hooked to a device that aimed

and automatically reload after firing.  Shannon was wiping off the pie, but you didn't

have enough time so you grabbed her hand to start running forward.

 

Shannon: "Sis stop I can't see."

You: "No time or we'll get hit again."

 

A pie shot forward to hit your hand, causing you to let go of Shannon.

It was hard to resist not licking it off.  You looked up only to be hit

in the face with another pie.  You wiped off the cream from your eyes

pissed off.

 

You: "Okay this means war."

You rush towards the checkpoint with more pies hitting you and Shannon.  The pie cannon

was firing rapidly and more accurately the closer you get to it.  By the time you reached it to

turn it off you had pie cream all over your near naked body.  It was dripping everywhere, but

was easy to scrape most of it off.  Luckily your sticker didn't peel off. 

 

There was nothing else to this challenge so you able to just place on your

new sticker before searching for the next checkpoint.  Shannon had left

her glasses with the girls so she didn't have to wipe them off.

 

Shannon: "I never thought I'd ever say this, but I think there is such a

thing as too much pie.  Uh I'm sticky all over me.  I better have a shower

after this."

 

Unfortunately for you both, Andrea's group walks in the next minute.  They have no idea that you're in here, but the girls rigged the traps to not hit them, only you.  This could make it quicker for them to navigate the maze.  The last thing you'd want is for the school cheerleaders to see

you naked in a thick wet diaper.

 

You and Shannon were walking for a while, with no clue of where you were.  You couldn't

tell time in this condition, but knew that time was running out.  The cheerleaders had been let

in five minutes ago so yeah you'd better hurry the hell up.  You're at a cross road with two suspicious signs.  The one pointing to the left says 'To checkpoint 3' while the one pointing to

the right says 'Dangerous bees.' 

 

Shannon: "Okay this is obviously a trap.  Like the girls would ever just point us in the right direction.  I bet we have to go right to make it safely to checkpoint 3."

 

Since it was Shannon's turn to decide you went right with her.  You

made it a dead end with nothing around. 

 

Shannon: "See I knew there wasn't going to be any bees.  Still a dead

end isn't much better.  Maybe there is a hidden passageway."

 

Just then a hornets nest falls from a top the hedge near you two.  It

lets out a swarm of confused/angry bees ready for revenge. 

 

Shannon whispers: "Okay sis, don't make any sudden moves.  Just

say still and don't make a sound and they won't be able to find us."

 

You think: "That works on bears not bees."

 

Unfortunately the bees are attract to the pie residue on your sticky bodies.  You notice this and decide to run away for dear life before they sting you.  You take the route that you didn't choose earlier hoping that it actually does lead to the third checkpoint where it might be safe.

Shannon is following from behind. 

 

You make a few turns and make it to a more open area of the maze.  Unlike earlier, there is no sticker box, only a shallow well that only looks a few feet deep.  Not finding anywhere else to hide from the bees you and Shannon jump into the well and submerge yourselves.  The bees

are unable to find you and lose interest. 

 

Just then you see a checkpoint sticker at the bottom of the well where you are sitting.  Excited you grabs yours to place on once you are out of the well.  Shannon finds her's as well and you both do an underwater high five to celebrate. 

 

You decide to get out of the well now so you lift your head out for some

air to see something horrible.

 

Andrea: "Okay that sign said that a checkpoint should be here.  Although

I don't know how we managed to miss the other two though."

 

Of all the people it had to be Andrea.  She doesn't see you but she's going to in a few seconds.  Shannon is coming up for air and as she takes a deep breath you dunk her back in to hide the both of you.

 

Shannon looks at you confused and air deprived.  She gesture that there are

people around.  If they see you like this you'll never hear the end of it.

 

The cheer leaders leave disappointed signaling that it is time to come back up.  Shannon is grasping for air as she gets out of the air.  She also helps you out given your height. 

 

Shannon: "Don't you ever do that again.  I could have died."

You: "I'm sorry, I didn't have a choice."

 

You notice that the water really swelled up your diaper.  It was sagging around uncomfortably and it was a miracle that the tapes were holding together.  You couldn't even run in this condition.  Your stickers were still on and you were able to dry yourself on the grass just enough to place the third one on.

 

You: "There is only one checkpoint left, but now we have to navigate the maze

with people inside.  One wrong turn and bam, we're done for.  It best thing to

do is waddle out of her unseen."

 

Those were big words, but the moment you started walking, the thickness of

the diaper caused you to trip. 

You think: "Why can't I walk?"

 

Shannon: "I have a suggestion that you might not like."

You: "Go on."

Shannon: "We could either take these diapers off to go nude or crawl the

rest of the maze."

 

You think: "What should I do?"

 

If you waddle around in this diaper then you'll never be able to go fast.  You decide to

remove your diaper exposing your entire nude body. 

 

Shannon: "Excellent, now we can easily navigate this maze."

 

It may sound strange but it felt weird to walk normally again.  There was no form of waddle in any of your movements.  The only problem was that it was starting to get colder.  The grass felt good on your feet except for the occasional mud and rocks. 

 

You both finally made it to the final checkpoint before you could get out of this place. 

There was a pillory and two paddles.  The paddles look more high tech than the one used on Shannon yesterday.

On the pillory was a note;

 

'For this challenge teamwork weakens as you must do harm to

each other.  One person locks themselves in the pillory, while the

other one hits their behind with their paddle.  The paddle is designed

to know when you are given it your all and release your checkpoint

sticker after 5 smacks.  We assumed you kept your diapers on like

good girls.'

 

You crumble the piece of paper in anger at the realization that you'd been hoodwinked. 

Shannon agrees to go first since her last plan failed so poorly.  Despite being mad you try to go easy on her.  Unfortunately the paddle knows that you're holding back and doesn't count it. 

 

You: "Why those no good rotten brats!"

Shannon: "Um sis."

You swing at Shannon's butt with all of your might causing it to swell bright red.  This time

the paddle accepts the swing.  Shannon doesn't like it.  She has to close her eyes as well. 

 

After 5 swings a sticker comes out of the paddle and Shannon's pillory unlocks.  You place the sticker on your naked body.  Shannon says nothing as she is pain and slightly betrayed.  The things that sadistic games can do to people. 

 

You lock yourself in the pillory so that Shannon can have her turn.  Her eyes are gleaming

with vengeance as she takes her first swing.  When it makes contact with your ass you grit

your teeth to prevent yourself from screaming.  You want to comfort it, but your hands are

locked in the pillory.

 

Shannon swings two more times each hitting a different cheek.  You really regret taking

your diaper off even if it meant crawling here.  At least your diaper would have cushioned

the impact a little. 

 

You think: "Oh god this is worse than on Friday!"

 

Shannon swings two more times and you can't help but scream out in pain.  The agony, the shame, the humiliation, all of them at once done by your older sister.  Your butt was really swelling now that you had no intention of sitting down for the next couple of hours.

 

The paddle recognized the swings and released her sticker, which she placed on.  You got

out of the unlocked pillory.  You sisters looked at each other and agreed that you both took equal pain.  There would be no hard feeling after this, but this made you question if you could continue

to be a team.

 

Shannon: "Those girls used these paddles on me last night.  I say we take

them and use them on anyone who gives up lip."

 

You: "They obviously aren't going to let us use them with all the blackmail

they have on us."

 

Shannon: "Blackmail, shmackmail.  With these babies and our dare points

we have the element of surprise on our hands."

 

You couldn't help but agree with her as you took your paddle to get out of the area.  When you passed the white box surrounding the pillory the paddles sent an electric similar to Shannon's previous shock collar across your bodies.  You never felt it before now, thank god, but did not enjoy the feeling.  You both collapsed on the grass sending a sharp sting to your swelled bottom.  You also let go of your paddle as it sent out a robotic message: 'please do not remove

paddle from the premise, Thank you.'

 

Shannon: "I'm going to kill those girls!!!!"

That was so loud it sent an echo throughout the maze.  The cheerleaders heard it and started heading in your direction.  After a minute of lying on the ground, you stand back up and brush the dirt off your naked body.  You would have to leave the paddles behind in order to exit the maze.  You would also have to explain to the girls about why you don't have your diaper on, but you'll cross that bridge when you get there.

 

Even without the checkpoints there was still plenty of traps left in this maze.

You had to walk on pinecones again, got tripped on a wire, and barely dodged

a Bootatine. 

 

You were rather confident in this cruising by rather well.  Suddenly a spider fell on your head.  You could feel it crawling around.  Your eyes widen in fear as your arachnid nemesis has taken custody of your cranium.  Oh the inhumanity!  You feel around for it but can't reach it.  You panic and start running.

 

You scream: "Ah!  Spider!  Get it off!  Get it off!  Get it off!"

Shannon rushes towards you to stop you from blowing her cover.  She has a point as the cheerleaders are only a few feet away from your pathway.

 

You and Shannon are running very quickly and on a pathway that is a fork in the road to

Andrea.  All she sees is a small blur of your lower halves.  Just the legs and butt, not the face or hair.  Andrea has to wipe her eyes because she thought she just saw someone streaking in a hedge maze.

 

She runs to get a better look but sees that no one is there.

 

Andrea: "Huh.  I guess it was just my imagination.”

 

Meanwhile you were still trying to get the spider out of your hair.

Shannon catches up to you and man handles you.

 

You: "Let go!  Its still on me."

Shannon: "Calm down you big baby, you'll give us away."

She proceeds to remove the spider from your hair and squishes

it.  This calms you down quite a bit. 

 

Shannon: "Look we're almost there.  Whenever we pick truth they

just use our answers against us.  None of this makes any sense

which is why we have to be adults about this, diapers or not."

 

You nod feeling really immature.  You just couldn't help it with some

things that you might as well be a big baby.  At least then you wouldn't

care about all of this. 

 

You walk the rest of the way to a large door that says 'EXIT.'  The door scans you both

and lets you in for having the 4 checkpoint stickers.  It lets you inside a windowless room

so that no one on the outside of the maze can see you.  It was dark until the door close,

when the lights came on to reveal Liza and the girls. 

 

Ginny: "Eeeew!  You're naked."

 

Mary: "See I knew they couldn't keep their diapers on.  They're just little

babies who can't help but play with the tapes."

 

Jessie: "Punish them.  Punish them."

 

You cover your crotch so the girls won't stare.  You thought about it earlier

but now you've finally crossed that bridge.  Anything that happened next was

on you, for better or worse.

 

Liza: "Girls, girls.  I think they have suffered enough in that maze.  Just

look at how filthy they are."

 

It was true.  You've contracted a lot of dirt from the maze.

 

Liza: "In fact I think they need a car wash.  Get the hose girls."

 

You and Shannon: "Wait what?"

 

Liza has a garden hose ready that she sprays at you two at full force.  The water gets in your

eyes so you can't see.  You hold your hand out to try and stop it. 

 

You: "Wait Liza.  Pff.  Stop!"

Shannon: "Gurgle gurgle gurgle."

Shannon can't talk as she is swallowing some of the water.  When Liza stops spraying

you, you find that you are wetter than when you got out of the well.

 

The girls then proceed to scrub you top to bottom.  They feel everywhere.  You feel

so violated letting them touch you on every corner.  You're blind from the water and soap.  You've never been touched in so many places at once.  You feel so helpless, yet strangely exhilarated.  You worry what this means about you.

 

Liza: "Okay time to rinse again."

She sprays all the soap off of you, leaving none behind.  It flows all the

way down to the floor.  The girls are satisfied and hand you a towel to

dry yourself off, while they take pictures. 

 

You think: "What was the feeling that I felt?  When I was hurting I felt...warm...like a

spark that lasted for only a moment.  But that moment left a lingering effect as it dissolved. 

And now all I feel is shame, just shame for having felt it."

 

You finish drying yourself of to see that Shannon is done is well.

The girls gave her glasses back so she had the old mature glasses look

again.  It really suits her when she is mad. 

 

Liza claps her hands: "Okay babies you've had your punishment.  From the look of your red bottoms I assume that you took the paddle challenge with being properly padded.  Well lesson learned so I say we forget it and place you in new ones."

 

A changing mat was prepared for you and Shannon.  You sit down on

your new diaper that was surprisingly normal size.  To your discomfort

is wasn't as comfortable either, which you really needed right now.

 

Jessie applied baby powder to your privates.  Luckily you didn't feel that shameful from earlier.  You were just having your diaper changed by a girl you were supposed to be babysitting.  Yup, nothing wrong with that, none whatsoever.  She pulled it up and taped it up so it

was nice and snug. 

 

You got to sit up.  Your butt was still hurting from earlier which is why this current diaper wasn't helping as much.  The girls sure had a funny way of being ironic.

 

Jessie handed you a bra which you graciously put on.  You stood up and got dressed in one of

the dresses that they bought for you earlier.  They also did the same of Shannon who thought hers was tacky.  You are also giving socks and shoes to walk in, which feel much

better for your pinecone stomping feet.

 

You then leave the room with the girls to the outside of the maze.  It is darker and cloudier

than before.  The weather man said that there might be rain tonight.  After leaving Sara has the maze reset so the traps and security doors are disabled to everyone else.  The things

money can buy these days.

 

Sara: "Well it has been such a fun day at the mall, but we're running out

of time."

 

Samantha: "Yeah I know, we have the play later tonight.  We'll have

to bring these babies with us."

 

Ginny: "Oh come on.  They'll just cry the entire time and ruin everything."

 

Liza: "Well who do you think would be even willing to babysit them anyway.  Wait there might be, but its too short notice.  We'd have to contact them at least a day in advance."

 

Sara raises her hand: "Enough!  While you all raise good points it is still up to me to decide on what to do with them.  We still have to get groceries before heading back home.  If they prove to be good girls during this stop, then we can let them come.  After all they make such good chauffeurs."

 

The girls nod in agreement.  Sara is the mama bear here and no

one dares to defy her.

 

You walk to the car where Shannon agrees to drive.  You leave the mall after so many hours there.  The time is now 3:01 pm catching up.  The girls somewhere to be later tonight and there is still plenty to do this afternoon.  After all there are two dares for you to use, but it is not the right time to use them.

 

To be continued…

 

Dare point tally

You: 14 points

Shannon: 10 points

[Wannatripbaby]

I thought for sure my phone would crash before reaching the bottom of this page lol. XD

[BabyLock]

4 hours ago, Wannatripbaby said:

I thought for sure my phone would crash before reaching the bottom of this page lol. XD

If reading this story on a phone - I would question whether there was enough battery power to continue it to the end.

[Wannatripbaby]

7 hours ago, BabyLock said:

If reading this story on a phone - I would question whether there was enough battery power to continue it to the end.

Oh I couldn't read it all at once, lol. Each chapter takes me at least 20-30 minutes.

Also spoke too soon. My phone almost crashed writing this comment lol.

[Sparkle Dust]

39 minutes ago, Wannatripbaby said:

Oh I couldn't read it all at once, lol. Each chapter takes me at least 20-30 minutes.

Also spoke too soon. My phone almost crashed writing this comment lol.

Slow poke!  Slow poke!  Besides longer is better.  On writing.com its 200 chapters.  

Also, hits you with an arrow.  Happy scary Valentine’s Day!  

Now please hug me.  (Arms out).  No trick or treaters again and it makes me sad.  

[Wannatripbaby]

Hey, I can't help it if I have a slow readi- OWWWW! 

♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡

My darling! *Hugs the heck outta you!* ♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡

[BabyLock]

8 minutes ago, Wannatripbaby said:

Hey, I can't help it if I have a slow readi- OWWWW! 

♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡

My darling! *Hugs the heck outta you!* ♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡

Huggies - isn't that a brand of diapers ?

Have you hugged your diapers or someone wearing one ?

 

And as for reading -s-l-o-w- baby steps - Dick & Jane went up the hill - See Dick (well before this is censored) fill a pail of water - - -

And Jane must have modeled for Deviant Art - that blossoming diaper is showing in all its glory - and down the hill they came to end the story

and everyone lived happily ever after !

 

[Sparkle Dust]

17 minutes ago, Wannatripbaby said:

Hey, I can't help it if I have a slow readi- OWWWW! 

♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡

My darling! *Hugs the heck outta you!* ♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡♡

Waaaah!  Thank you!  (Bear hug).  

I almost got worried you wouldn’t respond.  

What is wrong with my neighborhood?!  No dancing?  No childhood wonder?!  A tornado that I don’t care if it hits me!!

please just let me have this hug tonight.  And if ORL, I’d let you daddy me.